\\psf\Home\Desktop\Cc-1975\Antya 5 -- 1975.TXT
1
2
3
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
9
9
9
9
9
9
9
9
9
10
11
11
11
11
11
11
11
11
11
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
25
25
25
25
26
27
28
29
29
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
41
41
41
42
43
44
45
45
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
54
55
56
57
57
57
57
58
59
60
61
61
61
62
63
64
65
66
67
68
69
70
71
72
73
73
73
73
74
75
76
77
77
78
79
80
81
82
83
84
85
86
87
88
89
89
89
89
90
91
92
93
93
93
94
95
96
97
98
99
100
101
102
103
104
105
105
105
105
106
107
108
109
109
110
111
112
113
114
115
116
117
118
119
120
121
121
121
122
123
124
125
125
125
126
127
128
129
130
131
132
133
134
135
136
137
137
137
137
138
139
140
141
141
141
142
143
144
145
146
147
148
149
150
151
152
153
153
153
153
154
155
156
157
157
157
158
159
160
161
162
163
164
165
166
167
168
169
170
171
171
171
171
171
172
173
174
175
175
175
175
176
177
178
179
180
181
182
183
184
185
186
187
188
189
190
191
191
191
191
192
193
194
195
195
195
196
197
198
199
200
201
202
203
204
205
206
207
207
207
207
208
209
210
211
211
211
212
213
214
215
216
217
218
219
220
221
222
223
223
223
224
225
226
227
227
228
229
230
231
232
233
234
235
236
237
238
239
239
239
239
240
241
242
243
243
243
244
245
246
247
247
247
247
248
249
250
251
252
253
254
255
256
257
258
259
259
259
260
261
262
263
263
264
265
266
267
268
269
270
271
272
273
274
275
275
275
275
276
277
278
279
279
280
281
282
283
284
285
286
287
288
289
290
291
291
291
291
292
293
294
295
295
295
296
297
298
299
300
301
302
303
304
305
306
307
307
307
307
308
309
310
311
311
311
312
313
314
315
316
317
318
319
320
321
322
323
323
323
323
324
325
326
327
327
328
329
330
331
332
333
334
335
336
337
338
339
339
339
340
341
342
343
343
343
343
343
344
345
346
347
347
347
347
347
347
347
347
347
347
347
347
347
348
349
349
349
349
349
349
349
349
349
350
351
352
353
354
355
356
357
358
359
360
361
361
361
361
362
363
364
365
365
365
366
367
368
369
370
371
372
373
374
375
376
377
377
377
377
378
379
380
381
381
382
383
384
385
386
387
388
389
390
391
392
393
393
393
393
394
395
396
397
397
397
398
399
400
401
402
403
404
405
406
407
408
409
409
409
409
410
411
412
413
413
413
414
415
416
417
418
419
420
421
422
423
424
425
425
425
426
427
428
429
429
430
431
432
433
434
435
436
437
438
439
440
441
441
441
441
442
443
444
445
445
445
446
447
448
449
449
449
449
450
451
452
453
454
455
456
457
458
459
460
461
461
461
461
462
463
464
465
465
466
467
468
469
470
471
472
473
474
475
476
477
477
477
478
479
480
481
481
482
483
484
485
486
487
488
489
490
491
492
493
493
493
494
495
496
497
497
498
499
500
501
502
503
504
505
506
507
508
509
509
509
510
511
512
513
513
514
515
516
517
518
519
520
521
522
523
524
525
525
525
526
527
528
529
529
530
531
532
533
534
535
536
537
538
539
540
541
541
541
541
542
543
544
545
545
545
546
547
548
549
550
551
552
553
554
555
556
557
557
557
557
558
559
560
561
561
561
562
563
564
565
566
567
568
569
570
571
572
573
573
573
573
574
575
576
577
577
577
578
579
580
581
582
583
584
585
586
587
588
589
590
591
591
591
591
591
591
591
592
593
594
595
595
595
595
596
597
598
599
600
601
602
603
604
605
606
607
607
607
607
608
609
610
611
611
612
613
614
615
616
617
618
619
620
621
622
623
623
623
623
624
625
626
627
627
628
629
630
631
632
633
634
635
636
637
638
639
639
639
639
640
641
642
643
643
643
644
645
646
647
648
649
650
651
652
653
654
655
655
655
655
656
657
658
659
659
659
660
661
662
663
664
665
666
667
668
669
670
671
671
671
672
673
674
675
675
676
677
678
679
680
681
682
683
684
685
686
687
687
687
688
689
690
691
691
691
692
693
694
695
696
697
698
699
700
701
702
703
703
703
703
704
705
706
707
708
709
710
711
712
713
714
715
716
717
718
719
719
719
719
720
721
722
723
723
723
724
725
726
727
728
729
730
731
732
733
734
735
736
737
737
737
737
737
737
737
737
738
739
740
741
741
741
741
742
743
744
745
745
745
745
745
746
747
747
747
747
747
747
747
747
747
747
747
747
747
747
747
747
747
747
748
749
750
751
752
753
753
753
753
753
754
755
756
757
758
759
760
761
762
763
764
765
765
765
765
766
767
768
769
769
769
770
771
772
773
774
775
776
777
778
779
780
781
782
783
783
783
783
783
783
783
783
783
783
784
785
786
787
787
787
787
787
787
787
788
789
790
791
791
791
791
791
792
793
794
795
796
797
798
799
800
801
802
803
804
805
805
805
805
805
805
805
806
807
808
809
809
809
809
809
809
809
809
809
810
811
812
813
814
815
816
817
818
819
820
821
821
821
821
822
823
824
825
825
825
826
827
828
829
830
831
832
833
834
835
836
837
837
837
838
839
840
841
841
842
843
844
845
846
847
848
849
850
851
852
853
853
853
854
855
856
857
857
858
859
860
861
862
863
864
865
866
867
868
869
869
869
870
871
872
873
873
874
875
876
877
878
879
880
881
882
883
884
885
885
885
886
887
888
889
889
890
891
892
893
894
895
896
897
898
899
900
901
901
901
902
903
904
905
905
906
907
908
909
910
911
912
913
914
915
916
917
917
917
918
919
920
921
921
922
923
924
925
926
927
928
929
930
931
932
933
933
933
933
934
935
936
937
937
937
938
939
940
941
942
943
944
945
946
947
948
949
949
949
950
951
952
953
953
953
954
955
956
957
958
959
960
961
962
963
964
965
965
965
966
967
968
969
969
970
971
972
973
974
975
976
977
978
979
980
981
981
981
981
982
983
984
985
985
986
987
988
989
990
991
992
993
994
995
996
997
997
997
997
998
999
1000
1001
1001
1001
1002
1003
1004
1005
1006
1007
1008
1009
1010
1011
1012
1013
1013
1013
1013
1014
1015
1016
1017
1017
1017
1018
1019
1020
1021
1022
1023
1024
1025
1026
1027
1028
1029
1029
1029
1030
1031
1032
1033
1033
1034
1035
1036
1037
1038
1039
1040
1041
1042
1043
1044
1045
1045
1045
1045
1046
1047
1048
1049
1049
1049
1050
1051
1052
1053
1054
1055
1056
1057
1058
1059
1060
1061
1061
1061
1062
1063
1064
1065
1065
1066
1067
1068
1069
1070
1071
1072
1073
1074
1075
1076
1077
1077
1077
1077
1078
1079
1080
1081
1081
1081
1082
1083
1084
1085
1086
1087
1088
1089
1090
1091
1092
1093
1093
1093
1093
1094
1095
1096
1097
1097
1098
1099
1100
1101
1102
1103
1104
1105
1106
1107
1108
1109
1109
1109
1109
1110
1111
1112
1113
1113
1114
1115
1116
1117
1118
1119
1120
1121
1122
1123
1124
1125
1125
1125
1125
1126
1127
1128
1129
1129
1129
1130
1131
1132
1133
1134
1135
1136
1137
1138
1139
1140
1141
1141
1141
1141
1142
1143
1144
1145
1145
1145
1146
1147
1148
1149
1149
1149
1149
1149
1149
1149
1149
1149
1150
1151
1152
1153
1154
1155
1156
1157
1158
1159
1160
1161
1161
1161
1162
1163
1164
1165
1165
1166
1167
1168
1169
1170
1171
1172
1173
1174
1175
1176
1177
1177
1177
1177
1178
1179
1180
1181
1181
1182
1183
1184
1185
1186
1187
1188
1189
1190
1191
1192
1193
1193
1193
1194
1195
1196
1197
1197
1197
1198
1199
1200
1201
1202
1203
1204
1205
1206
1207
1208
1209
1209
1209
1209
1210
1211
1212
1213
1213
1213
1214
1215
1216
1217
1218
1219
1220
1221
1222
1223
1224
1225
1225
1225
1226
1227
1228
1229
1229
1230
1231
1232
1233
1234
1235
1236
1237
1238
1239
1240
1241
1241
1241
1242
1243
1244
1245
1245
1245
1246
1247
1248
1249
1250
1251
1252
1253
1254
1255
1256
1257
1257
1257
1257
1258
1259
1260
1261
1261
1262
1263
1264
1265
1266
1267
1268
1269
1270
1271
1272
1273
1273
1273
1273
1274
1275
1276
1277
1277
1278
1279
1280
1281
1282
1283
1284
1285
1286
1287
1288
1289
1289
1289
1289
1290
1291
1292
1293
1293
1293
1294
1295
1296
1297
1297
1297
1297
1297
1297
1297
1297
1297
1297
1297
1297
1297
1297
1297
1297
1297
1297
1298
1299
1300
1301
1302
1303
1304
1305
1306
1307
1308
1309
1309
1309
1310
1311
1312
1313
1313
1313
1314
1315
1316
1317
1318
1319
1320
1321
1322
1323
1324
1325
1325
1325
1325
1326
1327
1328
1329
1329
1329
1329
1330
1331
1332
1333
1334
1335
1336
1337
1338
1339
1340
1341
1341
1341
1341
1342
1343
1344
1345
1345
1345
1346
1347
1348
1349
1350
1351
1352
1353
1354
1355
1356
1357
1357
1357
1357
1358
1359
1360
1361
1361
1361
1362
1363
1364
1365
1365
1365
1365
1365
1365
1365
1365
1365
1365
1365
1365
1366
1367
1367
1367
1367
1367
1367
1367
1367
1367
1367
1367
1368
1369
1369
1369
1369
1369
1369
1369
1369
1369
1369
1370
1371
1372
1373
1374
1375
1375
1375
1375
1375
1375
1375
1375
1375
1375
1375
1375
1375
1376
1377
1378
1379
1380
1381
1382
1383
1384
1385
1386
1387
1387
1387
1387
1388
1389
1390
1391
1391
1391
1391
1391
1392
1393
1394
1395
1395
1395
1395
1395
1395
1395
1395
1395
1395
1395
1395
1395
1395
1395
1395
1395
1395
1395
1395
1395
1395
1395
1395
1395
1395
1395
1396
1397
1398
1399
1400
1401
1402
1403
1404
1405
1406
1407
1407
1407
1407
1408
1409
1410
1411
1411
1411
1411
1412
1413
1414
1415
1416
1417
1418
1419
1420
1421
1422
1423
1423
1423
1423
1424
1425
1426
1427
1427
1427
1428
1429
1430
1431
1432
1433
1434
1435
1436
1437
1438
1439
1439
1439
1439
1440
1441
1442
1443
1443
1444
1445
1446
1447
1447
1447
1447
1447
1447
1447
1447
1447
1448
1449
1450
1451
1452
1453
1454
1455
1456
1457
1458
1459
1459
1459
1459
1460
1461
1462
1463
1463
1463
1464
1465
1466
1467
1468
1469
1470
1471
1472
1473
1474
1475
1475
1475
1475
1476
1477
1478
1479
1479
1479
1480
1481
1482
1483
1484
1485
1486
1487
1488
1489
1490
1491
1491
1491
1491
1492
1493
1494
1495
1495
1495
1496
1497
1498
1499
1500
1501
1502
1503
1504
1505
1506
1507
1507
1507
1507
1508
1509
1510
1511
1511
1511
1512
1513
1514
1515
1516
1517
1518
1519
1520
1521
1522
1523
1523
1523
1524
1525
1526
1527
1527
1528
1529
1530
1531
1532
1533
1534
1535
1536
1537
1538
1539
1539
1539
1539
1540
1541
1542
1543
1543
1544
1545
1546
1547
1548
1549
1550
1551
1552
1553
1554
1555
1555
1555
1555
1556
1557
1558
1559
1559
1559
1560
1561
1562
1563
1564
1565
1566
1567
1568
1569
1570
1571
1571
1571
1571
1572
1573
1574
1575
1575
1576
1577
1578
1579
1580
1581
1582
1583
1584
1585
1586
1587
1587
1587
1587
1588
1589
1590
1591
1591
1591
1592
1593
1594
1595
1595
1595
1596
1597
1598
1599
1600
1601
1602
1603
1604
1605
1606
1607
1608
1609
1610
1611
1612
1613
1614
1615
1616
1617
1618
1619
1620
1621
1621
1621
1621
1621
1621
1621
1621
1621
1621
1621
1621
1621
1621
1621
1621
1621
1621
1621
1621
1621
1621
1622
1623
1624
1625
1626
1627
1628
1629
1630
1631
1632
1633
1633
1633
1633
1634
1635
1636
1637
1637
1637
1638
1639
1640
1641
1642
1643
1644
1645
1646
1647
1648
1649
1649
1649
1649
1650
1651
1652
1653
1653
1653
1654
1655
1656
1657
1658
1659
1660
1661
1662
1663
1664
1665
1665
1665
1665
1666
1667
1668
1669
1669
1670
1671
1672
1673
1674
1675
1676
1677
1678
1679
1680
1681
1681
1681
1681
1682
1683
1684
1685
1685
1685
1686
1687
1688
1689
1690
1691
1692
1693
1694
1695
1696
1697
1697
1697
1697
1698
1699
1700
1701
1701
1701
1702
1703
1704
1705
1705
1705
1705
1705
1706
1707
1708
1709
1710
1711
1712
1713
1714
1715
1716
1717
1717
1717
1717
1718
1719
1720
1721
1721
1721
1722
1723
1724
1725
1726
1727
1728
1729
1730
1731
1732
1733
1734
1735
1735
1735
1735
1735
1735
1735
1736
1737
1738
1739
1739
1739
1739
1739
1740
1741
1742
1743
1744
1745
1746
1747
1748
1749
1750
1751
1751
1751
1751
1752
1753
1754
1755
1755
1755
1756
1757
1758
1759
1760
1761
1762
1763
1764
1765
1766
1767
1767
1767
1767
1767
1768
1769
1770
1771
1771
1771
1771
1772
1773
1774
1775
1775
1775
1775
1775
1775
1775
1775
1776
1777
1778
1779
1780
1781
1782
1783
1784
1785
1786
1787
1787
1787
1787
1788
1789
1790
1791
1791
1791
1792
1793
1794
1795
1796
1797
1798
1799
1800
1801
1802
1803
1803
1803
1804
1805
1806
1807
1807
1807
1808
1809
1810
1811
1812
1813
1814
1815
1816
1817
1818
1819
1819
1819
1819
1820
1821
1822
1823
1823
1823
1823
1824
1825
1826
1827
1828
1829
1830
1831
1832
1833
1834
1835
1835
1835
1835
1836
1837
1838
1839
1839
1840
1841
1842
1843
1844
1845
1846
1847
1848
1849
1850
1851
1852
1853
1853
1853
1853
1853
1853
1853
1853
1854
1855
1856
1857
1857
1857
1857
1857
1858
1859
1860
1861
1862
1863
1864
1865
1866
1867
1868
1869
1869
1869
1870
1871
1872
1873
1873
1874
1875
1876
1877
1878
1879
1880
1881
1882
1883
1884
1885
1885
1885
1886
1887
1888
1889
1889
1889
1890
1891
1892
1893
1893
1894
1895
1896
1897
1898
1899
1899
1899
1899
1899
1899
1899
1899
1899
1900
1901
1902
1903
1904
1905
1906
1907
1908
1909
1910
1911
1911
1911
1911
1912
1913
1914
1915
1915
1916
1917
1918
1919
1920
1921
1922
1923
1924
1925
1926
1927
1927
1927
1927
1928
1929
1930
1931
1931
1932
1933
1934
1935
1936
1937
1938
1939
1940
1941
1942
1943
1943
1943
1944
1945
1946
1947
1947
1947
1948
1949
1950
1951
1952
1953
1954
1955
1956
1957
1958
1959
1959
1959
1959
1960
1961
1962
1963
1963
1963
1964
1965
1966
1967
1967
1967
1967
1967
1967
1967
1967
1967
1967
1967
1967
1967
1967
1967
1967
1967
1967
1967
1967
1968
1969
1970
1971
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1979
1979
1979
1979
1980
1981
1982
1983
1983
1983
1983
1984
1985
1986
1987
1987
1987
1987
1987
1987
1987
1987
1987
1987
1988
1989
1990
1991
1992
1993
1993
1993
1994
1995
1995
1995
1995
1995
1995
1996
1997
1998
1999
2000
2001
2001
2001
2001
2001
2001
2001
2001
2001
2001
2001
2001
2001
2001
2001
2001
2002
2003
2004
2005
2006
2007
2008
2009
2010
2011
2012
2013
2013
2013
2013
2014
2015
2016
2017
2017
2017
2017
2018
2019
2020
2021
2021
2021
2021
2021
2021
2021
2021
2021
2021
2021
2021
2022
2023
2024
2025
2026
2027
2028
2029
2030
2031
2032
2033
2033
2033
2033
2034
2035
2036
2037
2037
2037
2038
2039
2040
2041
2041
2041
2041
2041
2041
2041
2041
2041
2041
2041
2041
2041
2041
2041
2042
2043
2043
2043
2043
2043
2043
2043
2043
2043
2043
2043
2043
2044
2045
2045
2045
2045
2045
2045
2045
2045
2045
2045
2045
2045
2045
2045
2045
2046
2047
2048
2049
2050
2051
2051
2051
2052
2053
2054
2055
2056
2057
2058
2059
2060
2061
2062
2063
2063
2063
2063
2063
2064
2065
2066
2067
2067
2067
2068
2069
2070
2071
2071
2071
2071
2071
2071
2071
2071
2071
2071
2071
2071
2071
2071
2071
2072
2073
2074
2075
2076
2077
2078
2079
2080
2081
2082
2083
2083
2083
2084
2085
2086
2087
2087
2088
2089
2090
2091
2091
2092
2093
2094
2095
2096
2097
2098
2099
2100
2101
2102
2103
2104
2105
2106
2107
2108
2109
2109
2109
2109
2109
2109
2109
2109
2109
2109
2109
2109
2109
2109
2109
2109
2109
2110
2111
2112
2113
2113
2113
2113
2113
2113
2114
2114
2114
2114
2114
2114
2115
2116
2117
2118
2118
2119
2120
2121
2122
2123
2124
2125
2126
2127
2128
2129
2130
2130
2130
2130
2131
2132
2133
2134
2134
2134
2134
2135
2136
2137
2138
2138
2138
2138
2138
2138
2138
2138
2138
2139
2140
2141
2142
2143
2144
2145
2146
2147
2148
2149
2150
2151
2152
2152
2152
2152
2152
2152
2153
2154
2155
2156
2156
2156
2156
2156
2157
2158
2159
2160
2160
2161
2162
2163
2164
2165
2166
2167
2168
2169
2170
2171
2172
2172
2172
2172
2173
2174
2175
2176
2176
2176
2176
2177
2178
2179
2180
2181
2182
2183
2184
2185
2186
2187
2188
2188
2188
2188
2189
2190
2191
2192
2192
2192
2193
2194
2195
2196
2197
2198
2199
2200
2201
2202
2203
2204
2204
2204
2204
2205
2206
2207
2208
2208
2208
2209
2210
2211
2212
2213
2214
2215
2216
2217
2218
2219
2220
2220
2220
2220
2221
2222
2223
2224
2224
2224
2224
2225
2226
2227
2228
2228
2228
2228
2228
2228
2228
2228
2228
2228
2228
2228
2228
2228
2228
2228
2229
2230
2231
2232
2233
2234
2234
2234
2234
2234
2235
2236
2236
2236
2236
2236
2236
2236
2236
2236
2236
2236
2237
2238
2238
2238
2238
2238
2238
2238
2238
2238
2238
2238
2238
2238
2239
2240
2240
2240
2240
2240
2240
2240
2240
2240
2240
2240
2241
2242
2243
2244
2245
2246
2247
2248
2249
2250
2251
2252
2252
2252
2252
2253
2254
2255
2256
2256
2256
2257
2258
2259
2260
2260
2260
2260
2260
2260
2260
2260
2261
2262
2263
2264
2265
2266
2267
2268
2269
2270
2271
2272
2272
2272
2272
2273
2274
2275
2276
2276
2276
2276
2277
2278
2279
2280
2281
2282
2283
2284
2285
2286
2287
2288
2288
2288
2289
2290
2291
2292
2292
2292
2293
2294
2295
2296
2297
2298
2299
2300
2301
2302
2303
2304
2304
2304
2304
2305
2306
2307
2308
2308
2308
2309
2310
2311
2312
2312
2312
2312
2312
2312
2312
2312
2312
2313
2314
2315
2316
2317
2318
2319
2320
2321
2322
2323
2324
2324
2324
2324
2325
2326
2327
2328
2328
2328
2329
2330
2331
2332
2333
2334
2335
2336
2337
2338
2339
2340
2341
2342
2342
2342
2342
2342
2343
2344
2345
2346
2346
2346
2346
2347
2348
2349
2350
2351
2352
2353
2354
2355
2356
2357
2358
2359
2360
2361
2362
2362
2362
2362
2363
2364
2365
2366
2366
2366
2367
2368
2369
2370
2371
2372
2373
2374
2375
2376
2377
2378
2378
2378
2378
2379
2380
2381
2382
2382
2382
2383
2384
2385
2386
2387
2388
2389
2390
2391
2392
2393
2394
2394
2394
2394
2395
2396
2397
2398
2398
2398
2398
2399
2400
2401
2402
2403
2404
2405
2406
2407
2408
2409
2410
2410
2410
2410
2410
2411
2412
2413
2414
2414
2414
2414
2414
2415
2416
2417
2418
2419
2420
2421
2422
2423
2424
2425
2426
2426
2426
2426
2426
2427
2428
2429
2430
2430
2430
2430
2431
2432
2433
2434
2435
2436
2437
2438
2439
2440
2441
2442
2442
2442
2443
2444
2445
2446
2446
2446
2447
2448
2449
2450
2450
2450
2450
2450
2450
2450
2451
2452
2453
2454
2455
2456
2457
2458
2459
2460
2461
2462
2462
2462
2462
2463
2464
2465
2466
2466
2467
2468
2469
2470
2471
2472
2473
2474
2475
2476
2477
2478
2478
2478
2478
2479
2480
2481
2482
2482
2482
2483
2484
2485
2486
2486
2486
2486
2487
2488
2489
2490
2491
2492
2493
2494
2495
2496
2497
2498
2498
2498
2499
2500
2501
2502
2502
2503
2504
2505
2506
2507
2508
2509
2510
2511
2512
2513
2514
2514
2514
2514
2515
2516
2517
2518
2518
2518
2519
2520
2521
2522
2523
2524
2525
2526
2527
2528
2529
2530
2530
2530
2530
2531
2532
2533
2534
2534
2534
2535
2536
2537
2538
2539
2540
2541
2542
2543
2544
2545
2546
2546
2546
2547
2548
2549
2550
2550
2551
2552
2553
2554
2555
2556
2557
2558
2559
2560
2561
2562
2562
2562
2562
2563
2564
2565
2566
2566
2567
2568
2569
2570
2571
2572
2573
2574
2575
2576
2577
2578
2578
2578
2579
2580
2581
2582
2582
2582
2583
2584
2585
2586
2587
2588
2589
2590
2591
2592
2593
2594
2594
2594
2595
2596
2597
2598
2598
2598
2599
2600
2601
2602
2603
2604
2605
2606
2607
2608
2609
2610
2610
2610
2610
2611
2612
2613
2614
2614
2614
2615
2616
2617
2618
2619
2620
2621
2622
2623
2624
2625
2626
2626
2626
2627
2628
2629
2630
2630
2630
2631
2632
2633
2634
2635
2636
2637
2638
2639
2640
2641
2642
2642
2642
2643
2644
2645
2646
2646
2647
2648
2649
2650
2651
2652
2653
2654
2655
2656
2657
2658
2658
2658
2658
2659
2660
2661
2662
2662
2662
2663
2664
2665
2666
2667
2668
2669
2670
2671
2672
2673
2674
2674
2674
2674
2675
2676
2677
2678
2678
2679
2680
2681
2682
2683
2684
2685
2686
2687
2688
2689
2690
2690
2690
2690
2691
2692
2693
2694
2694
2694
2694
2695
2696
2697
2698
2699
2700
2701
2702
2703
2704
2705
2706
2706
2706
2706
2707
2708
2709
2710
2710
2710
2711
2712
2713
2714
2715
2716
2717
2718
2719
2720
2721
2722
2722
2722
2722
2723
2724
2725
2726
2726
2726
2727
2728
2729
2730
2731
2732
2733
2734
2735
2736
2737
2738
2738
2738
2738
2739
2740
2741
2742
2742
2742
2742
2743
2744
2745
2746
2747
2748
2749
2750
2751
2752
2753
2754
2754
2754
2754
2755
2756
2757
2758
2758
2758
2759
2760
2761
2762
2763
2764
2765
2766
2767
2768
2769
2770
2770
2770
2770
2770
2771
2772
2773
2774
2774
2774
2775
2776
2777
2778
2779
2780
2781
2782
2783
2784
2785
2786
2786
2786
2786
2787
2788
2789
2790
2790
2790
2791
2792
2792
2792
2793
Antya 5-1975: How Pradyumna Misra Received Instructions from Ramananda
Raya
Chapter 5
How Pradyumna Misra Received Instructions from Ramananda Raya
The following summary of the Fifth Chapter is given by Srila
Bhaktivinoda Thakura in his Amrta-pravaha-bhasya. Pradyumna Misra, a
resident of Srihatta, came to see Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu to hear from
Him about Lord Krsna and His pastimes. The Lord, however, sent him to
Srila Ramananda Raya. Srila Ramananda Raya was training the deva-dasi
dancing girls in the temple, and when Pradyumna Misra heard about this,
he returned to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. The Lord, however, elaborately
described the character of Srila Ramananda Raya. Then Pradyumna Misra
went to see Ramananda Raya again to hear about the transcendental truth
from him.
A brahmana from Bengal composed a drama about the activities of Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu and went to Jagannatha Puri to show it to the
associates of the Lord. When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's secretary,
Svarupa Damodara Gosvami, heard the drama, he discerned a tinge of
Mayavada philosophy and pointed it out to the author. Although Svarupa
Damodara condemned the entire drama, by reference to secondary meanings
of the introductory verse he nevertheless satisfied the brahmana. That
brahmana poet thus became greatly obliged to Svarupa Damodara Gosvami,
renounced his family connections and stayed at Jagannatha Puri with the
associates of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
Antya 5.1
TEXT 1
TEXT
vaigunya-kita-kalitah
paisunya-vrana-piditah
dainyarnave nimagno 'ham
caitanya-vaidyam asraye
SYNONYMS
vaigunya -- of material activities; kita -- by the germs; kalitah --
bitten; paisunya -- of envy; vrana -- from boils; piditah -- suffering;
dainya-arnave -- in the ocean of humility; nimagnah -- merged; aham -- I;
caitanya-vaidyam -- to the physician known as Lord Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu; asraye -- I surrender.
TRANSLATION
I am infected by germs of material activity and suffering from
boils due to envy. Therefore, falling in an ocean of humility, I take
shelter of the great physician Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
Antya 5.2
TEXT 2
TEXT
jaya jaya saci-suta sri-krsna-caitanya
jaya jaya krpa-maya nityananda dhanya
SYNONYMS
jaya jaya -- all glories; saci-suta -- to the son of mother Saci; sri-
krsna-caitanya -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; jaya jaya -- all glories;
krpa-maya -- to the most merciful; nityananda dhanya -- the glorious
Srila Nityananda Prabhu.
TRANSLATION
All glories to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the son of mother Saci! All
glories to Sri Nityananda Prabhu! Indeed, He is the most glorious and
merciful.
Antya 5.3
TEXT 3
TEXT
jayadvaita krpa-sindhu jaya bhakta-gana
jaya svarupa, gadadhara, rupa, sanatana
SYNONYMS
jaya advaita -- all glories to Advaita Prabhu; krpa-sindhu -- the ocean
of mercy; jaya bhakta-gana -- all glories to the devotees; jaya svarupa -
- all glories to Svarupa Damodara; gadadhara -- Gadadhara Pandita; rupa -
- Srila Rupa; sanatana -- Sanatana Gosvami.
TRANSLATION
I offer my respectful obeisances unto Advaita Prabhu, the ocean of mercy,
and to all the devotees, such as Svarupa Damodara Gosvami, Gadadhara
Pandita, Sri Rupa Gosvami and Sri Sanatana Gosvami.
Antya 5.4
TEXT 4
TEXT
eka-dina pradyumna-misra prabhura carane
dandavat kari' kichu kare nivedane
SYNONYMS
eka-dina -- one day; pradyumna-misra -- the devotee named Pradyumna
Misra; prabhura carane -- at the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;
dandavat kari' -- offering his respects; kichu -- something; kare
nivedane -- submits as a petition.
TRANSLATION
One day Pradyumna Misra came to see Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, offering
his respects and inquiring from Him with great submission.
Antya 5.5
TEXT 5
TEXT
"suna, prabhu, muni dina grhastha adhama!
kona bhagye panachon tomara durlabha carana
SYNONYMS
suna -- please hear; prabhu -- my Lord; muni -- I; dina -- very fallen;
grhastha -- householder; adhama -- the lowest of men; kona bhagye -- by
some good fortune; panachon -- I have gotten; tomara -- Your; durlabha --
rarely achieved; carana -- lotus feet.
TRANSLATION
"My Lord," he said, "kindly hear me. I am a cripple-minded householder,
the most fallen of men, but somehow, by my good fortune, I have received
the shelter of Your lotus feet, which are rarely to be seen.
Antya 5.6
TEXT 6
TEXT
krsna-katha sunibare mora iccha haya
krsna-katha kaha more hana sadaya"
SYNONYMS
krsna-katha -- discussions on the subject of Lord Krsna; sunibare -- to
hear; mora -- my; iccha -- desire; haya -- is; krsna-katha -- talks
about Lord Sri Krsna; kaha -- kindly speak; more -- unto me; hana --
being; sa-daya -- kind.
TRANSLATION
"I wish to hear topics concerning Lord Krsna constantly. Be merciful
unto me and kindly tell me something about Krsna."
Antya 5.7
TEXT 7
TEXT
prabhu kahena, -- "krsna-katha ami nahi jani
sabe ramananda jane, tanra mukhe suni
SYNONYMS
prabhu kahena -- the Lord replied; krsna-katha -- talks about Lord Krsna;
ami -- I; nahi jani -- do not know; sabe -- only; ramananda jane --
Ramananda Raya knows; tanra mukhe -- from his mouth; suni -- I hear.
TRANSLATION
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu replied, "I do not know about topics concerning
Lord Krsna. I think that only Ramananda Raya knows, for I hear these
topics from him.
Antya 5.8
TEXT 8
TEXT
bhagye tomara krsna-katha sunite haya mana
ramananda-pasa yai' karaha sravana
SYNONYMS
bhagye -- by fortune; tomara -- your; krsna-katha -- topics about Lord
Krsna; sunite -- to hear; haya mana -- there is an inclination;
ramananda-pasa -- to Ramananda Raya; yai' -- going; karaha sravana --
hear.
TRANSLATION
"It is your good fortune that you are inclined to hear topics regarding
Krsna. The best course for you would be to go to Ramananda Raya and hear
these topics from him.
Antya 5.9
TEXT 9
TEXT
krsna-kathaya ruci tomara -- bada bhagyavan
yara krsna-kathaya ruci, sei bhagyavan
SYNONYMS
krsna-kathaya -- in talking of Krsna; ruci -- taste; tomara -- your;
bada bhagyavan -- very fortunate; yara -- of whom; krsna-kathaya -- in
hearing about Krsna; ruci -- taste; sei bhagyavan -- he is very
fortunate.
TRANSLATION
"I see that you have acquired a taste for hearing talks regarding Krsna.
Therefore you are extremely fortunate. Not only you but anyone who has
awakened such a taste is considered most fortunate.
Antya 5.10
TEXT 10
TEXT
dharmah svanusthitah pumsam
visvaksena-kathasu yah
notpadayed yadi ratim
srama eva hi kevalam
SYNONYMS
dharmah -- execution of the system of varna and asrama; su-anusthitah --
properly executed; pumsam -- of men; visvaksena-kathasu -- in talks
about Visvaksena, or Krsna; yah -- which; na -- not; utpadayet --
awakens; yadi -- if; ratim -- taste; srama -- labor; eva -- without
doubt; hi -- certainly; kevalam -- only.
TRANSLATION
" 'A person who properly performs his regulative duties according to
varna and asrama but does not develop his dormant attachment for Krsna
or awaken his taste to hear and chant about Krsna is certainly
laboring fruitlessly.' "
PURPORT
This is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (1.2.8).
Antya 5.11
TEXT 11
TEXT
tabe pradyumna-misra gela ramanandera sthane
rayera sevaka tanre vasaila asane
SYNONYMS
tabe -- thereafter; pradyumna-misra -- of the name Pradyumna Misra; gela
-- went; ramanandera sthane -- to the place of Ramananda Raya; rayera
sevaka -- the servant of Ramananda Raya; tanre -- unto him; vasaila
asane -- gave a sitting place.
TRANSLATION
Pradyumna Misra, being thus advised by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, went to
the home of Ramananda Raya. There the servant of Ramananda Raya gave him
a proper place to sit down.
Antya 5.12
TEXT 12
TEXT
darsana na pana misra sevake puchila
rayera vrttanta sevaka kahite lagila
SYNONYMS
darsana -- audience; na -- not; pana -- getting; misra -- Pradyumna
Misra; sevake -- unto the servant; puchila -- inquired; rayera -- of
Ramananda Raya; vrttanta -- description; sevaka -- the servant; kahite
lagila -- began to speak.
TRANSLATION
Unable to see Ramananda Raya immediately, Pradyumna Misra inquired from
the servant, who then gave a description of Sri Ramananda Raya
.
Antya 5.13
TEXT 13
TEXT
"dui deva-kanya haya parama-sundari
nrtya-gite sunipuna, vayase kisori
SYNONYMS
dui -- two; deva-kanya -- dancing girls; haya -- are; parama-sundari --
very, very beautiful; nrtya-gite -- in singing and dancing; su-nipuna --
very expert; vayase -- in age; kisori -- very young.
TRANSLATION
"There are two dancing girls who are extremely beautiful. They are very
youthful, and they are expert in dancing and singing.
Antya 5.14
TEXT 14
TEXT
sei dunhe lana raya nibhrta udyane
nija-nataka-gitera sikhaya nartane
SYNONYMS
sei dunhe -- those two; lana -- taking; raya -- Ramananda Raya; nibhrta
udyane -- in a solitary place in the garden; nija-nataka -- of the drama
composed by him; gitera -- of the songs; sikhaya -- gives direction;
nartane -- in dancing.
TRANSLATION
"Srila Ramananda Raya has taken these two girls to a solitary place in
his garden, where he is teaching and directing them to dance according
to the songs he has composed for his drama.
PURPORT
The drama being rehearsed by Ramananda Raya and the two young girls was
the well-known Jagannatha-vallabha-nataka. The songs and dances were
meant for the pleasure of Lord Jagannatha; therefore Ramananda Raya was
personally giving instructions on how to sing and dance for the drama.
Antya 5.15
TEXT 15
TEXT
tumi ihan vasi' raha, ksaneke asibena
tabe yei ajna deha, sei karibena"
SYNONYMS
tumi -- you; ihan -- here; vasi' -- sitting; raha -- just wait; ksaneke
asibena -- he will come within a moment; tabe -- then; yei -- whatever;
ajna -- order; deha -- you give; sei -- he; karibena -- will do.
TRANSLATION
"Please sit here and wait for a few moments. As soon as he comes, he
will execute whatever order you give him."
Antya 5.16
TEXT 16
TEXT
tabe pradyumna-misra tahan rahila vasiya
ramananda nibhrte sei dui-jana lana
SYNONYMS
tabe -- then; pradyumna-misra -- of the name Pradyumna Misra; tahan --
there; rahila vasiya -- remained seated; ramananda -- Ramananda Raya;
nibhrte -- in a solitary place; sei -- those; dui-jana -- two girls;
lana -- taking.
TRANSLATION
While Pradyumna Misra remained seated there, Ramananda Raya took the two
girls to a solitary place.
Antya 5.17
TEXT 17
TEXT
sva-haste karena tara abhyanga-mardana
sva-haste karana snana, gatra sammarjana
SYNONYMS
sva-haste -- with his own hand; karena -- does; tara -- of those two
girls; abhyanga-mardana -- massaging the body with oil; sva-haste --
with his own hand; karana snana -- bathes them; gatra sammarjana --
cleansing the whole body.
TRANSLATION
With his own hand, Sri Ramananda Raya massaged their bodies with oil and
bathed them with water. Indeed, Ramananda Raya cleansed their entire
bodies with his own hand.
Antya 5.18
TEXT 18
TEXT
sva-haste parana vastra, sarvanga mandana
tabu nirvikara raya-ramanandera mana
SYNONYMS
sva-haste -- with his own hand; parana vastra -- dresses them; sarvanga
mandana -- decorating the whole body; tabu -- still; nirvikara --
without transformation; raya-ramanandera -- of Ramananda Raya; mana --
the mind.
TRANSLATION
Although he dressed the two young girls and decorated their bodies with
his own hand, he remained unchanged. Such is the mind of Srila Ramananda
Raya.
Antya 5.19
TEXT 19
TEXT
kastha-pasana-sparse haya yaiche bhava
taruni-sparse ramanandera taiche 'svabhava'
SYNONYMS
kastha -- wood; pasana -- stone; sparse -- by touching; haya -- there is;
yaiche -- as; bhava -- mental position; taruni-sparse -- by touching
the young girls; ramanandera -- of Ramananda Raya; taiche -- like that;
svabhava -- nature.
TRANSLATION
While touching the young girls, he was like a person touching wood or
stone, for his body and mind were unaffected.
Antya 5.20
TEXT 20
TEXT
sevya-bujhi aropiya karena sevana
svabhavika dasi-bhava karena aropana
SYNONYMS
sevya-bujhi aropiya -- considering worshipable; karena sevana --
engages in service; svabhavika -- by his natural position; dasi-bhava --
as a maidservant; karena aropana -- considers.
TRANSLATION
Srila Ramananda Raya used to act in that way because he thought of
himself in his original position as a maidservant of the gopis. Thus
although externally he appeared to be a man, internally, in his original
spiritual position, he considered himself a maidservant and considered
the two girls gopis.
PURPORT
Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura writes in his Amrta-pravaha-bhasya: "Srila
Ramananda Raya composed a drama named Jagannatha-vallabha-nataka, and he
engaged two young girls who were professional dancers and singers to
demonstrate the ideology of the drama. Such girls, who are called deva-
dasis, are still employed in the temple of Jagannatha, where they are
called maharis. Sri Ramananda Raya engaged two such girls, and because
they were meant to play the parts of gopis, he taught them how to awaken
thoughts like those of the gopis. Because the gopis are worshipable
personalities, Ramananda Raya, who considered the two girls gopis and
himself their maidservant, engaged in their service by massaging their
bodies with oil to cleanse them completely. Because Ramananda Raya
always placed himself in the position of a maidservant of the gopis, his
rehearsal with the girls was actually on the spiritual platform."
Because there was no question of personal sense gratification when Sri
Ramananda Raya was serving the girls, his mind was steady and his body
untransformed. This is not to be imitated, nor is such a mentality
possible for anyone but Sri Ramananda Raya, as Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
will explain. The example of Sri Ramananda Raya is certainly unique. The
author of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta has given this description because in
perfect devotional service one can attain such a position. Nevertheless,
one must understand this subject very seriously and never attempt to
imitate such activities.
Antya 5.21
TEXT 21
TEXT
mahaprabhura bhakta-ganera durgama mahima
tahe ramanandera bhava-bhakti-prema-sima
SYNONYMS
mahaprabhura -- of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; bhakta-ganera -- of the
devotees; durgama -- difficult to understand; mahima -- greatness; tahe -
- in that connection; ramanandera -- of Sri Ramananda Raya; bhava-bhakti
-- of ecstatic devotion; prema-sima -- the limit of love of Krsna.
TRANSLATION
The greatness of the devotees of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is exceedingly
difficult to understand. Sri Ramananda Raya is unique among them all,
for he showed how one can extend his ecstatic love to the extreme limit.
Antya 5.22
TEXT 22
TEXT
tabe sei dui-jane nrtya sikhaila
gitera gudha artha abhinaya karaila
SYNONYMS
tabe -- thereupon; sei -- those; dui-jane -- two young girls; nrtya
sikhaila -- directed how to dance; gitera -- of the songs; gudha artha --
the deep meaning; abhinaya karaila -- taught how to express by dramatic
performances.
TRANSLATION
Ramananda Raya directed the two girls how to dance and express the deep
meaning of his songs through dramatic performances.
Antya 5.23
TEXT 23
TEXT
sancari, sattvika, sthayi-bhavera laksana
mukhe netre abhinaya kare prakatana
SYNONYMS
sancari -- passing; sattvika -- natural; sthayi -- continuously existing;
bhavera -- of ecstasies; laksana -- symptoms; mukhe -- in the facial
expressions; netre -- in the movement of the eyes; abhinaya -- the
dramatic performance; kare prakatana -- he demonstrates.
TRANSLATION
He taught them how to express the symptoms of continuous, natural and
transitional ecstasies with the movements of their faces, their eyes and
the other parts of their bodies.
Antya 5.24
TEXT 24
TEXT
bhava-prakatana-lasya raya ye sikhaya
jagannathera age dunhe prakata dekhaya
SYNONYMS
bhava -- ecstasy; prakatana -- manifesting; lasya -- feminine poses and
dancing; raya -- Ramananda Raya; ye -- which; sikhaya -- was teaching;
jagannathera age -- in front of Lord Jagannatha; dunhe -- both of them;
prakata dekhaya -- demonstrated.
TRANSLATION
Through the feminine poses and dances they were taught by Ramananda Raya,
the two girls precisely exhibited all these expressions of ecstasy
before Lord Jagannatha.
Antya 5.25
TEXT 25
TEXT
tabe sei dui-jane prasada khaoyaila
nibhrte dunhare nija-ghare pathaila
SYNONYMS
tabe -- then; sei -- to those; dui-jane -- two girls; prasada khaoyaila -
- gave prasada to eat; nibhrte -- without being exposed; dunhare --
both of them; nija-ghare -- their homes; pathaila -- sent.
TRANSLATION
Then Ramananda Raya fed the two girls sumptuous prasada and sent them
to their homes unexposed.
Antya 5.26
TEXT 26
TEXT
prati-dina raya aiche karaya sadhana
kon jane ksudra jiva kanha tanra mana?
SYNONYMS
prati-dina -- daily; raya -- Ramananda Raya; aiche -- in this way;
karaya sadhana -- teaches regularly; kon jane -- who can know; ksudra
jiva -- an insignificant living entity; kanha -- where; tanra -- his;
mana -- mind.
TRANSLATION
Every day he trained the two deva-dasis how to dance. Who among the
small living entities, their minds always absorbed in material sense
gratification, could understand the mentality of Sri Ramananda Raya?
PURPORT
Ramananda Raya's service to the gopis for the satisfaction of Krsna is
purely an affair of the spiritual world. Unless one is fully situated in
the spiritual atmosphere, the activities of Ramananda Raya are most
difficult to understand.
Antya 5.27
TEXT 27
TEXT
misrera agamana raye sevaka kahila
sighra ramananda tabe sabhate aila
SYNONYMS
misrera -- of Pradyumna Misra; agamana -- arrival; raye -- to Ramananda
Raya; sevaka kahila -- the servant informed; sighra -- very soon;
ramananda -- Ramananda Raya; tabe -- thereupon; sabhate aila -- came to
the assembly room.
TRANSLATION
When the servant informed Ramananda Raya of Pradyumna Misra's arrival,
Ramananda Raya immediately went to the assembly room.
Antya 5.28
TEXT 28
TEXT
misrere namaskara kare sammana kariya
nivedana kare kichu vinita hana
SYNONYMS
misrere -- unto Pradyumna Misra; namaskara kare -- offers respectful
obeisances; sammana kariya -- with all respect; nivedana kare --
submitted; kichu -- something; vinita hana -- with great humility.
TRANSLATION
He offered his obeisances to Pradyumna Misra with all respect and then,
with great humility, spoke as follows.
Antya 5.29
TEXT 29
TEXT
"bahu-ksana aila, more keha na kahila
tomara carane mora aparadha ha-ila
SYNONYMS
bahu-ksana -- long ago; aila -- you came; more -- me; keha na kahila --
no one informed; tomara carane -- unto your lotus feet; mora -- my;
aparadha -- offense; ha-ila -- there was.
TRANSLATION
"Sir, you came here long ago, but no one informed me. Therefore I have
certainly become an offender at your lotus feet.
Antya 5.30
TEXT 30
TEXT
tomara agamane mora pavitra haila ghara
ajna kara, kya karon tomara kinkara"
SYNONYMS
tomara agamane -- because of your arrival; mora -- my; pavitra --
purified; haila -- became; ghara -- house; ajna kara -- kindly order;
kya karon -- what can I do; tomara kinkara -- I am your servant.
TRANSLATION
"My entire home has been purified by your arrival. Kindly order me. What
can I do for you? I am your servant."
Antya 5.31
TEXT 31
TEXT
misra kahe, -- "toma dekhite haila agamane
apana pavitra kailun tomara darasane"
SYNONYMS
misra kahe -- Pradyumna Misra replied; toma -- you; dekhite -- to see;
haila agamane -- I came; apana -- myself; pavitra kailun -- I have
purified; tomara darasane -- by seeing you.
TRANSLATION
Pradyumna Misra replied, "I came simply to see you. Now I have purified
myself by seeing Your Honor."
Antya 5.32
TEXT 32
TEXT
atikala dekhi' misra kichu na kahila
vidaya ha-iya misra nija-ghara gela
SYNONYMS
atikala dekhi' -- seeing that it was too late; misra -- Pradyumna Misra;
kichu -- anything; na kahila -- did not say; vidaya ha-iya -- taking
leave; misra -- Pradyumna Misra; nija-ghara -- to his own place; gela --
returned.
TRANSLATION
Because Pradyumna Misra saw that it was late, he did not say anything
else to Ramananda Raya. Instead, he took leave of him and returned to
his own home.
Antya 5.33
TEXT 33
TEXT
ara dina misra aila prabhu-vidyamane
prabhu kahe, -- 'krsna-katha sunila raya-sthane'?
SYNONYMS
ara dina -- the next day; misra -- Pradyumna Misra; aila -- came; prabhu-
vidyamane -- in the presence of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; prabhu kahe --
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu inquired; krsna-katha -- talks about Krsna;
sunila -- have you heard; raya-sthane -- from Sri Ramananda Raya.
TRANSLATION
The next day, when Pradyumna Misra arrived in the presence of Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the Lord inquired, "Have you heard talks about
Krsna from Sri Ramananda Raya?"
Antya 5.34
TEXT 34
TEXT
tabe misra ramanandera vrttanta kahila
suni' mahaprabhu tabe kahite lagila
SYNONYMS
tabe -- thereupon; misra -- Pradyumna Misra; ramanandera -- of Sri
Ramananda Raya; vrttanta kahila -- described the activities; suni' --
hearing; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; tabe -- then; kahite
lagila -- began to speak.
TRANSLATION
Pradyumna Misra thereupon described the activities of Sri Ramananda Raya.
After hearing about these activities, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu began to
speak.
Antya 5.35-36
TEXTS 35-36
TEXT
"ami ta' sannyasi, apanare virakta kari' mani
darsana rahu dure, 'prakrtira' nama yadi suni
tabahin vikara paya mora tanu-mana
prakrti-darsane sthira haya kon jana?"
SYNONYMS
ami -- I; ta' -- certainly; sannyasi -- in the renounced order of life;
apanare -- Myself; virakta kari' -- having renounced everything; mani --
I consider; darsana rahu dure -- what to speak of seeing; prakrtira --
of a woman; nama -- name; yadi -- if; suni -- I hear; tabahin --
immediately; vikara -- transformation; paya -- gets; mora -- My; tanu-
mana -- mind and body; prakrti-darsane -- by seeing a woman; sthira --
steady; haya -- is; kon jana -- what person.
TRANSLATION
"I am a sannyasi," He said, "and I certainly consider Myself renounced.
But not to speak of seeing a woman, if I even hear the name of a woman,
I feel changes in My mind and body. Therefore who could remain unmoved
by the sight of a woman? It is very difficult.
Antya 5.37
TEXT 37
TEXT
ramananda rayera katha suna, sarva-jana
kahibara katha nahe, yaha ascarya-kathana
SYNONYMS
ramananda rayera -- of Sri Ramananda Raya; katha -- topics; suna --
please hear; sarva-jana -- all people; kahibara -- to be spoken; katha --
talks; nahe -- they are not; yaha -- which; ascarya-kathana --
wonderful and uncommon talks.
TRANSLATION
"Everyone please hear these topics about Ramananda Raya, although they
are so wonderful and uncommon that they should not be spoken.
Antya 5.38
TEXT 38
TEXT
eke deva-dasi, ara sundari taruni
tara saba anga-seva karena apani
SYNONYMS
eke -- on one side; deva-dasi -- the professional dancing girls; ara --
and; sundari taruni -- very beautiful and youthful; tara -- their; saba -
- all; anga -- of the body; seva -- service; karena apani -- performs
personally.
TRANSLATION
"The two professional dancing girls are beautiful and youthful, yet Sri
Ramananda Raya personally massages oil upon their bodies.
Antya 5.39
TEXT 39
TEXT
snanadi karaya, paraya vasa-vibhusana
guhya angera haya taha darsana-sparsana
SYNONYMS
snana-adi karaya -- he performs their bathing and so on; paraya vasa-
vibhusana -- dresses and decorates the body with various types of
ornaments; guhya angera -- of the private parts of the body; haya --
there is; taha -- that; darsana-sparsana -- seeing and touching.
TRANSLATION
"He personally bathes and dresses them and decorates them with ornaments.
In this way, he naturally sees and touches the private parts of their
bodies.
Antya 5.40
TEXT 40
TEXT
tabu nirvikara raya-ramanandera mana
nana-bhavodgara tare karaya siksana
SYNONYMS
tabu -- still; nirvikara -- unchanged; raya-ramanandera mana -- the mind
of Sri Ramananda Raya; nana-bhava-udgara -- all the symptoms and
transformations of ecstasy; tare -- unto them; karaya siksana -- he
teaches.
TRANSLATION
"Nevertheless, the mind of Sri Ramananda Raya never changes, although he
teaches the girls how to physically express all the transformations of
ecstasy.
Antya 5.41
TEXT 41
TEXT
nirvikara deha-mana -- kastha-pasana-sama!
ascarya, -- taruni-sparse nirvikara mana
SYNONYMS
nirvikara -- unchanged; deha-mana -- body and mind; kastha-pasana-sama --
like wood or stone; ascarya -- wonderful; taruni-sparse -- in touching
young girls; nirvikara -- unchanged; mana -- mind.
TRANSLATION
"His mind is as steady as wood or stone. Indeed, it is wonderful that
even when he touches such young girls, his mind never changes.
Antya 5.42
TEXT 42
TEXT
eka ramanandera haya ei adhikara
tate jani aprakrta-deha tanhara
SYNONYMS
eka -- only one; ramanandera -- of Sri Ramananda Raya; haya -- there is;
ei -- this; adhikara -- special authority; tate -- in that way; jani --
we can understand; aprakrta -- spiritual; deha -- body; tanhara -- his.
TRANSLATION
"The authority for such acts is the prerogative of Ramananda Raya alone,
for I can understand that his body is not material but has been
completely transformed into a spiritual entity.
Antya 5.43
TEXT 43
TEXT
tanhara manera bhava tenha jane matra
taha janibare ara dvitiya nahi patra
SYNONYMS
tanhara -- his; manera -- of the mind; bhava -- position; tenha -- he;
jane -- knows; matra -- only; taha janibare -- to understand that; ara --
other; dvitiya -- second; nahi -- there is not; patra -- eligible
person.
TRANSLATION
"He alone, and no one else, can understand the position of his mind.
Antya 5.44
TEXT 44
TEXT
kintu sastra-drstye eka kari anumana
sri-bhagavata-sastra -- tahate pramana
SYNONYMS
kintu -- but; sastra-drstye -- according to the direction of the sastra;
eka -- one; kari anumana -- I make a guess; sri-bhagavata-sastra --
Srimad-Bhagavatam, the Vedic scripture; tahate -- in
that connection; pramana -- evidence.
TRANSLATION
"But I can make a guess in terms of directions from the sastra. Srimad-
Bhagavatam, the Vedic scripture, gives the direct
evidence in this matter.
Antya 5.45-46
TEXTS 45-46
TEXT
vraja-vadhu-sange krsnera rasadi-vilasa
yei jana kahe, sune kariya visvasa
hrd-roga-kama tanra tat-kale haya ksaya
tina-guna-ksobha nahe, 'maha-dhira' haya
SYNONYMS
vraja-vadhu-sange -- in the association of the damsels of Vrajabhumi;
krsnera -- of Lord Krsna; rasa-adi-vilasa -- pastimes like the rasa
dance; yei -- which; jana -- person; kahe -- describes; sune -- hears;
kariya visvasa -- with great faith; hrt-roga -- the disease of the heart;
kama -- lust; tanra -- of him; tat-kale -- at that time; haya ksaya --
becomes nullified; tina-guna -- of the three modes of material nature;
ksobha -- agitation; nahe -- is not; maha-dhira -- very sober; haya --
becomes.
TRANSLATION
"When one hears or describes with great faith the pastimes of Lord Krsna,
such as His rasa dance with the gopis, the disease of lusty desires in
his heart and the agitation caused by the three modes of material nature
are immediately nullified, and he becomes sober and silent.
PURPORT
Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura comments in this connection, "
Any person seriously inclined to hear about the pastimes of Krsna's rasa
dance, as mentioned in Srimad-Bhagavatam, with great faith and a
transcendental, spiritually inspired mind, is immediately freed from the
natural lusty desires found within the heart of a materialistic man."
When a pure Vaisnava speaks on Srimad-Bhagavatam and another pure
Vaisnava hears Srimad-Bhagavatam from such a realized soul, both of them
live in the transcendental world, where the contamination of the modes
of material nature cannot touch them. Freed from the contamination of
the modes of nature, the speaker and hearer are fixed in a
transcendental mentality, knowing that their position on the
transcendental platform is to serve the Supreme Lord. The class
known as prakrta-sahajiya, who consider the transcendental pastimes of
Lord Krsna something like the behavior between a man and a woman in the
material field, artificially think that hearing the rasa-lila will help
them by diminishing the lusty desires of their diseased hearts. But
because they do not follow the regulative principles but instead violate
even ordinary morals, their contemplation of rasa-lila is a futile
attempt, which sometimes results in their imitating the dealings of the
gopis and Lord Krsna. To forbid such habits of the prakrta-sahajiyas,
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu has excluded their material intelligence by
using the word visvasa ("faith"). In Srimad-Bhagavatam (10.33.31), Srila
Sukadeva Gosvami says:
naitat samacarej jatu
manasapi hy anisvarah
vinasyaty acaran maudhyad
yatha rudro 'bdhijam visam
"Certainly one who is not the Supreme Personality of Godhead should
never, even within his mind, imitate the activities of the
transcendental rasa-lila of Krsna. If out of ignorance one does so, he
will be destroyed, just as if he were to imitate Lord Siva, who drank
poison produced from the ocean."
Antya 5.47
TEXT 47
TEXT
ujjvala madhura prema-bhakti sei paya
anande krsna-madhurye vihare sadaya
SYNONYMS
ujjvala -- illuminated; madhura -- sweet; prema-bhakti -- ecstatic love
of Krsna; sei -- he; paya -- gets; anande -- in transcendental bliss;
krsna-madhurye -- the sweetness of Krsna's pastimes; vihare -- enjoys;
sadaya -- always.
TRANSLATION
"Tasting the transcendental, effulgent, sweetly ecstatic love of Krsna,
such a person can enjoy life twenty-four hours a day in the
transcendental bliss of the sweetness of Krsna's pastimes.
Antya 5.48
TEXT 48
TEXT
vikriditam vraja-vadhubhir idam ca visnoh
sraddhanvito 'nusrnuyad atha varnayed yah
bhaktim param bhagavati pratilabhya kamam
hrd-rogam asv apahinoty acirena dhirah
SYNONYMS
vikriditam -- the activity of the rasa dance; vraja-vadhubhih -- the
damsels of Vraja, the gopis; idam -- this; ca -- and; visnoh -- of Lord
Krsna; sraddha-anvitah -- with transcendental faith; anusrnuyat --
continuously hears in the parampara system; atha -- also; varnayet --
describes; yah -- one who; bhaktim -- devotional service; param --
transcendental; bhagavati -- unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead;
pratilabhya -- attaining; kamam -- lusty material desires; hrt-rogam --
the disease of the heart; asu -- very soon; apahinoti -- gives up;
acirena -- without delay; dhirah -- one who is sober because of advanced
devotional service.
TRANSLATION
" 'A transcendentally sober person who, with faith and love
continuously hears from a realized soul about the activities of Lord
Krsna in His rasa dance with the gopis, or one who describes such
activities, can attain full transcendental devotional service at the
lotus feet of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Thus lusty material
desires, which are the heart disease of all materialistic persons, are
for him quickly and completely vanquished.'
PURPORT
All the activities of Lord Krsna are transcendental, and the gopis are
also transcendentally situated. Therefore the activities of the gopis
and Lord Krsna, if seriously understood, will certainly free one from
material attachment. Then there is no possibility that lusty material
desires will awaken.
Antya 5.49-50
TEXTS 49-50
TEXT
ye sune, ye pade, tanra phala etadrsi
sei bhavavista yei seve ahar-nisi
tanra phala ki kahimu, kahane na yaya
nitya-siddha sei, praya-siddha tanra kaya
SYNONYMS
ye sune -- anyone who hears; ye pade -- anyone who recites; tanra -- of
him; phala -- the result; etadrsi -- this; sei -- he; bhava-avista --
always absorbed in thoughts of Krsna; yei seve -- who serves; ahah-nisi -
- day and night; tanra -- his; phala -- result; ki kahimu -- what shall
I say; kahane na yaya -- it is impossible to express; nitya-siddha --
eternally liberated; sei -- such a person; praya-siddha --
transcendental; tanra -- his; kaya -- body.
TRANSLATION
"If a transcendentally situated person, following in the footsteps of
Srila Rupa Gosvami, hears and speaks about the rasa-lila dance of Krsna
and is always absorbed in thoughts of Krsna while serving the Lord day
and night within his mind, what shall I say about the result? It is so
spiritually exalted that it cannot be expressed in words. Such a person
is an eternally liberated associate of the Lord, and his body is
completely spiritualized. Although he is visible to material eyes, he is
spiritually situated, and all his activities are spiritual. By the will
of Krsna, such a devotee is understood to possess a spiritual body.
Antya 5.51
TEXT 51
TEXT
raganuga-marge jani rayera bhajana
siddha-deha-tulya, tate 'prakrta' nahe mana
SYNONYMS
raganuga-marge -- on the path of spontaneous love of Krsna; jani -- we
can understand; rayera bhajana -- the devotional service of Ramananda
Raya; siddha-deha -- spiritual body; tulya -- equal to; tate --
therefore; prakrta -- material; nahe -- is not; mana -- mind.
TRANSLATION
"Srila Ramananda Raya is situated on the path of spontaneous love of
Godhead. Therefore he is in his spiritual body, and his mind is not
materially affected.
Antya 5.52
TEXT 52
TEXT
amiha rayera sthane suni krsna-katha
sunite iccha haya yadi, punah yaha tatha
SYNONYMS
amiha -- I also; rayera sthane -- from Ramananda Raya; suni -- hear;
krsna-katha -- talks of Krsna; sunite -- to hear; iccha -- desire; haya -
- there is; yadi -- if; punah -- again; yaha -- go; tatha -- there.
TRANSLATION
"I also hear topics about Krsna from Ramananda Raya. If you want to hear
such topics, go to him again.
Antya 5.53
TEXT 53
TEXT
mora nama la-iha, -- 'teho pathaila more
tomara sthane krsna-katha sunibara tare'
SYNONYMS
mora -- My; nama -- name; la-iha -- take; teho -- He; pathaila -- sent;
more -- me; tomara sthane -- from you; krsna-katha -- topics of Krsna;
sunibara tare -- to hear.
TRANSLATION
"You can take My name before him, saying, 'He has sent me to hear
about Lord Krsna from you.'
Antya 5.54
TEXT 54
TEXT
sighra yaha, yavat tenho achena sabhate"
eta suni' pradyumna-misra calila turite
SYNONYMS
sighra yaha -- go hastily; yavat -- while; tenho -- he; achena -- is;
sabhate -- in the assembly room; eta suni' -- hearing this; pradyumna-
misra -- Pradyumna Misra; calila -- went; turite -- very hastily.
TRANSLATION
"Go hastily while he is in the assembly room." Hearing this, Pradyumna
Misra immediately departed.
Antya 5.55
TEXT 55
TEXT
raya-pasa gela, raya pranati karila
'ajna kara, ye lagi' agamana haila'
SYNONYMS
raya-pasa -- to Ramananda Raya; gela -- he went; raya -- Ramananda Raya;
pranati karila -- offered his respects; ajna kara -- please order me; ye
lagi' -- for what purpose; agamana haila -- have you come.
TRANSLATION
Pradyumna Misra went to Ramananda Raya, who offered him respectful
obeisances and said, "Please order me. For what purpose have you come?"
Antya 5.56
TEXT 56
TEXT
misra kahe, -- 'mahaprabhu pathaila more
tomara sthane krsna-katha sunibara tare'
SYNONYMS
misra kahe -- Pradyumna Misra said; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu; pathaila more -- has sent me; tomara sthane -- from you;
krsna-katha -- topics of Lord Krsna; sunibara tare -- to hear.
TRANSLATION
Pradyumna Misra answered, "Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu has sent me to hear
topics about Lord Krsna from you."
Antya 5.57
TEXT 57
TEXT
suni' ramananda raya haila premavese
kahite lagila kichu manera harise
SYNONYMS
suni' -- hearing; ramananda raya -- Ramananda Raya; haila -- became;
prema-avese -- absorbed in ecstatic love; kahite lagila -- began to
speak; kichu -- something; manera harise -- in transcendental pleasure.
TRANSLATION
Hearing this, Ramananda Raya became absorbed in ecstatic love and began
to speak with great transcendental pleasure.
Antya 5.58
TEXT 58
TEXT
"prabhura ajnaya krsna-katha sunite aila etha
iha va-i maha-bhagya ami paba kotha?"
SYNONYMS
prabhura ajnaya -- under the instruction of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;
krsna-katha -- topics of Lord Krsna; sunite -- to hear; aila etha -- you
have come here; iha va-i -- without this; maha-bhagya -- great fortune;
ami -- I; paba -- will get; kotha -- where.
TRANSLATION
"Following the instruction of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, you have come to
hear about Krsna. This is my great fortune. How else would I get such an
opportunity?"
Antya 5.59
TEXT 59
TEXT
eta kahi tare lana nibhrte vasila
'ki katha sunite caha?' misrere puchila
SYNONYMS
eta kahi -- saying this; tare -- him; lana -- taking; nibhrte vasila --
sat in a secluded place; ki katha -- what kind of topics; sunite caha --
do you want to hear; misrere puchila -- he inquired from Pradyumna Misra.
TRANSLATION
Saying this, Sri Ramananda Raya took Pradyumna Misra to a secluded place
and inquired from him, "What kind of krsna-katha do you want to hear
from me?"
Antya 5.60
TEXT 60
TEXT
tenho kahe, -- "ye kahila vidyanagare
sei katha krame tumi kahiba amare
SYNONYMS
tenho kahe -- he replied; ye -- what; kahila -- you spoke; vidya-
nagare -- at Vidyanagara; sei katha -- those topics; krame -- according
to the order; tumi -- you; kahiba -- please speak; amare -- to me.
TRANSLATION
Pradyumna Misra replied, "Kindly tell me about the same topics you spoke
about at Vidyanagara.
Antya 5.61
TEXT 61
TEXT
anera ki katha, tumi -- prabhura upadesta!
ami ta' bhiksuka vipra, tumi -- mora posta
SYNONYMS
anera ki katha -- what to speak of others; tumi -- you; prabhura
upadesta -- an instructor of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; ami -- I; ta' --
certainly; bhiksuka -- beggar; vipra -- brahmana; tumi -- you; mora --
my; posta -- maintainer.
TRANSLATION
"You are an instructor even for Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, not to speak
of others. I am but a beggar brahmana, and you are my maintainer.
Antya 5.62
TEXT 62
TEXT
bhala, manda -- kichu ami puchite na jani
'dina' dekhi' krpa kari' kahiba apani"
SYNONYMS
bhala -- good; manda -- bad; kichu -- something; ami -- I; puchite -- to
inquire; na jani -- do not know; dina -- very poor in knowledge; dekhi' -
- seeing (me); krpa kari' -- very mercifully; kahiba -- please; apani --
by your own good will.
TRANSLATION
"I do not know how to inquire, for I do not know what is good and what
is bad. Seeing me to be poor in knowledge, kindly speak whatever is good
for me by your own good will."
Antya 5.63
TEXT 63
TEXT
tabe ramananda krame kahite lagila
krsna-katha-rasamrta-sindhu uthalila
SYNONYMS
tabe -- thereupon; ramananda -- Ramananda Raya; krame -- gradually;
kahite lagila -- began to speak; krsna-katha -- of the topics of Krsna;
rasamrta-sindhu -- the ocean of transcendental mellow; uthalila --
became agitated.
TRANSLATION
Thereupon Ramananda Raya gradually began speaking on topics of Krsna.
Thus the ocean of the transcendental mellow of those topics became
agitated.
Antya 5.64
TEXT 64
TEXT
apane prasna kari' pache karena siddhanta
trtiya prahara haila, nahe katha-anta
SYNONYMS
apane -- personally; prasna kari' -- making the question; pache -- after
that; karena siddhanta -- gives the conclusion; trtiya prahara haila --
it became afternoon; nahe katha-anta -- there was no end to such topics.
TRANSLATION
He began personally posing questions and then answering them with
conclusive statements. When afternoon came, the topics still did not end.
Antya 5.65
TEXT 65
TEXT
vakta srota kahe sune dunhe premavese
atma-smrti nahi, kahan janiba dina-sese
SYNONYMS
vakta -- the speaker; srota -- the listener; kahe -- speaks; sune --
hears; dunhe -- both of them; prema-avese -- in ecstatic love; atma-
smrti nahi -- there was no bodily consciousness; kahan -- where; janiba -
- can understand; dina-sese -- the end of day.
TRANSLATION
The speaker and listener spoke and heard in ecstatic love. Thus they
forgot their bodily consciousness. How, then, could they perceive the
end of the day?
Antya 5.66
TEXT 66
TEXT
sevaka kahila, -- 'dina haila avasana'
tabe raya krsna-kathara karila visrama
SYNONYMS
sevaka kahila -- the servant informed; dina -- the day; haila avasana --
has ended; tabe -- at that time; raya -- Ramananda Raya; krsna-kathara --
the talks of Krsna; karila visrama -- ended.
TRANSLATION
The servant informed them, "The day has already ended." Then Ramananda
Raya ended his discourses about Krsna.
Antya 5.67
TEXT 67
TEXT
bahu-sammana kari' misre vidaya dila
'krtartha ha-ilana' bali' misra nacite lagila
SYNONYMS
bahu-sammana -- much respectful behavior; kari' -- doing; misre -- unto
Pradyumna Misra; vidaya dila -- bade farewell; krtartha ha-ilana -- I
have become very satisfied; bali' -- saying; misra -- Pradyumna Misra;
nacite lagila -- began to dance.
TRANSLATION
Ramananda Raya paid great respect to Pradyumna Misra and bade him
farewell. Pradyumna Misra said, "I have become very satisfied." He then
began to dance.
Antya 5.68
TEXT 68
TEXT
ghare giya misra kaila snana, bhojana
sandhya-kale dekhite aila prabhura carana
SYNONYMS
ghare giya -- returning home; misra -- Pradyumna Misra; kaila --
performed; snana -- bathing; bhojana -- eating; sandhya-kale -- in the
evening; dekhite -- to see; aila -- came; prabhura carana -- the lotus
feet of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
TRANSLATION
After returning home, Pradyumna Misra bathed and ate his meal. In the
evening he came to see the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
Antya 5.69
TEXT 69
TEXT
prabhura carana vande ullasita-mane
prabhu kake, -- 'krsna-katha ha-ila sravane'?
SYNONYMS
prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; carana -- the lotus feet; vande -
- he worships; ullasita-mane -- in great happiness; prabhu kahe -- Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu says; krsna-katha -- talks of Krsna; ha-ila sravane -
- did you hear.
TRANSLATION
In great happiness he worshiped the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu. The Lord inquired, "Have you heard topics about Krsna?"
Antya 5.70
TEXT 70
TEXT
misra kahe, -- "prabhu, more krtartha karila
krsna-kathamrtarnave more dubaila
SYNONYMS
misra kahe -- Pradyumna Misra said; prabhu -- my dear Lord; more -- me;
krtartha -- satisfied; karila -- You have made; krsna-katha -- of talks
about Krsna; amrta-arnave -- in the ocean of the nectar; more -- me;
dubaila -- You have drowned.
TRANSLATION
Pradyumna Misra said, "My dear Lord, You have made me extremely obliged
to You because You have drowned me in a nectarean ocean of talks about
Krsna.
Antya 5.71
TEXT 71
TEXT
ramananda raya-katha kahile na haya
'manusya' nahe raya, krsna-bhakti-rasa-maya
SYNONYMS
ramananda raya-katha -- the speeches of Ramananda Raya; kahile --
describing; na haya -- is not possible; manusya -- an ordinary human
being; nahe -- is not; raya -- Ramananda Raya; krsna-bhakti-rasa-maya --
absorbed in the devotional service of Lord Krsna.
TRANSLATION
"I cannot properly describe the discourses of Ramananda Raya, for he is
not an ordinary human being. He is fully absorbed in the devotional
service of the Lord.
PURPORT
One is forbidden to accept the guru, or spiritual master, as an ordinary
human being (gurusu nara-matih). When Ramananda Raya spoke to Pradyumna
Misra, Pradyumna Misra could understand that Ramananda Raya was not an
ordinary human being. A spiritually advanced person who acts with
authority, as the spiritual master, speaks as the Supreme
Personality of Godhead dictates from within. Thus it is not he that is
personally speaking. When a pure devotee or spiritual
master speaks, what he says should be accepted as having been directly
spoken by the Supreme Personality of Godhead in the parampara system.
Antya 5.72
TEXT 72
TEXT
ara eka katha raya kahila amare
'krsna-katha-vakta kari' na janiha more
SYNONYMS
ara -- another; eka -- one; katha -- topic; raya -- Ramananda Raya;
kahila amare -- said to me; krsna-katha-vakta -- the speaker on the
talks of Krsna; kari' -- as; na janiha more -- do not consider me.
TRANSLATION
"There is one other thing Ramananda Raya said to me. 'Do not consider me
the speaker in these talks about Krsna.
Antya 5.73
TEXT 73
TEXT
mora mukhe katha kahena apane gauracandra
yaiche kahaya, taiche kahi, -- yena vina-yantra
SYNONYMS
mora mukhe -- in my mouth; katha -- topics; kahena -- speaks; apane --
personally; gaura-candra -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; yaiche kahaya -
- as He causes to speak; taiche kahi -- so I speak; yena -- like; vina-
yantra -- the stringed instrument called the vina.
TRANSLATION
" 'Whatever I speak is personally spoken by Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
Like a stringed instrument, I vibrate whatever He causes me to speak.
Antya 5.74
TEXT 74
TEXT
mora mukhe kahaya katha, kare paracara
prthivite ke janibe e-lila tanhara?'
SYNONYMS
mora mukhe -- in my mouth; kahaya -- causes to speak; katha -- words;
kare paracara -- preaches; prthivite -- in this world; ke janibe -- who
will understand; e-lila -- this pastime; tanhara -- His.
TRANSLATION
" 'In this way the Lord speaks through my mouth to preach the cult of
Krsna consciousness. Within the world, who will understand this pastime
of the Lord?'
Antya 5.75
TEXT 75
TEXT
ye-saba sunilun, krsna-rasera sagara
brahmadi-devera e saba na haya gocara
SYNONYMS
ye-saba -- all that; sunilun -- I heard; krsna-rasera -- of the nectar
of Lord Krsna; sagara -- the ocean; brahma-adi-devera -- of the demigods,
beginning with Lord Brahma; e saba -- all this; na haya gocara -- is
not possible to be understood.
TRANSLATION
"What I have heard from Ramananda Raya is like a nectarean ocean of
discourses about Krsna. Even the demigods, beginning with Lord Brahma,
cannot understand all these topics.
Antya 5.76
TEXT 76
TEXT
hena 'rasa' pana more karaila tumi
janme janme tomara paya vikailana ami
SYNONYMS
hena rasa -- such transcendental mellows; pana -- to drink; more -- me;
karaila tumi -- You have caused; janme janme -- life after life; tomara
paya -- at Your feet; vikailana ami -- I have become sold.
TRANSLATION
"My dear Lord, You have made me drink this transcendental nectar of
krsna-katha. Therefore I am sold to Your lotus feet, life after life."
Antya 5.77
TEXT 77
TEXT
prabhu kahe, -- "ramananda vinayera khani
apanara katha para-munde dena ani'
SYNONYMS
prabhu kahe -- the Lord replied; ramananda -- Ramananda Raya; vinayera
khani -- the mine of humility; apanara katha -- his own words; para-
munde -- on another's head; dena -- confers; ani' -- bringing.
TRANSLATION
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, "Ramananda Raya is a source of all
humility. Therefore he has attributed his own words to another's
intelligence.
Antya 5.78
TEXT 78
TEXT
mahanubhavera ei sahaja 'svabhava' haya
apanara guna nahi apane kahaya"
SYNONYMS
mahanubhavera -- of those who are advanced in realization; ei -- this;
sahaja -- natural; svabhava -- characteristic; haya -- is; apanara guna -
- their own personal qualities; nahi -- do not; apane -- personally;
kahaya -- speak.
TRANSLATION
"This is a natural characteristic of those advanced in devotional
service. They do not personally speak of their own good qualities."
Antya 5.79
TEXT 79
TEXT
ramananda-rayera ei kahilu guna-lesa
pradyumna misrere yaiche kaila upadesa
SYNONYMS
ramananda-rayera -- of Sri Ramananda Raya; ei -- this; kahilu -- I have
spoken; guna-lesa -- a fraction of the transcendental attributes;
pradyumna misrere -- unto Pradyumna Misra; yaiche -- in which way; kaila
upadesa -- he gave instruction.
TRANSLATION
I have described but a fraction of the transcendental attributes of
Ramananda Raya, as revealed when he instructed Pradyumna Misra.
Antya 5.80
TEXT 80
TEXT
'grhastha' hana nahe raya sad-vargera vase
'visayi' hana sannyasire upadese
SYNONYMS
grhastha hana -- being a householder; nahe -- is not; raya -- Ramananda
Raya; sat-vargera vase -- under the control of the six kinds of bodily
change; visayi hana -- being a pounds-and-shillings man; sannyasire
upadese -- advises persons in the renounced order of life.
TRANSLATION
Although Ramananda Raya was a householder, he was not under the control
of the six kinds of bodily change. Although apparently a pounds-and-
shillings man, he advised even persons in the renounced order.
PURPORT
Sri Ramananda Raya externally appeared to be a grhastha who was under
the influence of the external, material energy, not a self-controlled
brahmacari, vanaprastha or sannyasi. Grhasthas (householders) who are
under the influence of the external energy accept householder life for
the purpose of sense enjoyment, but a transcendentally situated Vaisnava
is not subjected to the influence of the senses by the Lord's material
rule of the six kinds of bodily change (kama, krodha, lobha, moha, mada,
and matsarya), even when he plays the part of a grhastha. Thus although
Srila Ramananda Raya acted as a grhastha and was accepted as an ordinary
pounds-and-shillings man, he was always absorbed in the transcendental
pastimes of Lord Krsna. Therefore his mind was spiritually situated, and
he was interested only in the subject of Krsna. Ramananda Raya was not
among the Mayavadi impersonalists or materialistic logicians who are
opposed to the principles of Lord Krsna's transcendental pastimes. He
was already spiritually situated in the order of renounced life;
therefore he was able to turn sand into gold by spiritual potency, or,
in other words, to elevate a person from a material to a spiritual
position.
Antya 5.81
TEXT 81
TEXT
ei-saba guna tanra prakasa karite
misrere pathaila tahan sravana karite
SYNONYMS
ei-saba -- all these; guna -- attributes; tanra -- of Ramananda Raya;
prakasa karite -- to demonstrate; misrere -- Pradyumna Misra; pathaila --
He sent; tahan -- there; sravana karite -- to hear.
TRANSLATION
To demonstrate the transcendental attributes of Ramananda Raya, Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu sent Pradyumna Misra to hear discourses about Krsna
from him.
Antya 5.82
TEXT 82
TEXT
bhakta-guna prakasite prabhu bhala jane
nana-bhangite guna prakasi' nija-labha mane
SYNONYMS
bhakta-guna -- the attributes of a devotee; prakasite -- to manifest;
prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; bhala jane -- knows very well how;
nana-bhangite -- by various ways; guna -- attributes; prakasi' --
manifesting; nija-labha -- His profit; mane -- He considers.
TRANSLATION
The Supreme Personality of Godhead, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, knows very
well how to demonstrate the qualities of His devotees. Therefore, acting
like an artistic painter, He does so in various ways and considers this
His personal profit.
Antya 5.83
TEXT 83
TEXT
ara eka 'svabhava' gaurera suna, bhakta-gana
aisvarya-svabhava gudha kare prakatana
SYNONYMS
ara -- another; eka -- one; svabhava -- characteristic; gaurera -- of
Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; suna -- hear; bhakta-gana -- O devotees;
aisvarya-svabhava -- opulences and characteristics; gudha -- very deep;
kare -- does; prakatana -- manifestation.
TRANSLATION
There is yet another characteristic of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. O
devotees, listen carefully to how He manifests His opulence and
characteristics, although they are exceptionally deep.
Antya 5.84
TEXT 84
TEXT
sannyasi pandita-ganera karite garva nasa
nica-sudra-dvara karena dharmera prakasa
SYNONYMS
sannyasi -- persons in the renounced order; pandita-ganera -- of the
learned scholars; karite -- to do; garva -- pride; nasa -- vanquishing;
nica -- lowborn; sudra -- a fourth-class man; dvara -- through; karena --
does; dharmera prakasa -- spreading of real religious principles.
TRANSLATION
To vanquish the false pride of so-called renunciants and learned
scholars, He spreads real religious principles, even through a sudra, or
lowborn fourth-class man.
PURPORT
When a man is greatly learned in the Vedanta-sutras, he is known as
pandita, or a learned scholar. Generally this qualification is
attributed to brahmanas and sannyasis. Sannyasa, the renounced order of
life, is the topmost position for a brahmana, a member of the highest of
the four varnas (brahmana, ksatriya, vaisya and sudra). According to
public opinion, a person born in a brahmana family, duly reformed by the
purificatory processes and properly initiated by a spiritual master, is
an authority on Vedic literature. When such a person is offered the
sannyasa order, he comes to occupy the topmost position. The brahmana is
supposed to be the spiritual master of the other three varnas, namely
ksatriya, vaisya and sudra, and the sannyasi is supposed to be the
spiritual master even of the exalted brahmanas.
Generally brahmanas and sannyasis are very proud of their spiritual
positions. Therefore, to cut down their false pride, Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu preached Krsna consciousness through Ramananda Raya, who was
neither a member of the renounced order nor a born brahmana. Indeed, Sri
Ramananda Raya was a grhastha belonging to the sudra class, yet Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu arranged for him to be the master who taught
Pradyumna Misra, a highly qualified brahmana born in a brahmana family.
Even Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu Himself, although belonging to the
renounced order, took instruction from Sri Ramananda Raya. In this way
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu exhibited His opulence through Sri Ramananda
Raya. That is the special significance of this incident.
According to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's philosophy, yei krsna-tattva-
vetta, sei 'guru' haya: anyone who knows the science
of Krsna can become a spiritual master, without reference to whether or
not he is a brahmana or sannyasi. Ordinary people cannot understand the
essence of sastra, nor can they understand the pure character, behavior
and abilities of strict followers of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's
principles. The Krsna consciousness movement is creating pure, exalted
Vaisnavas even from those born in families considered lower than those
of sudras. This is proof that a Vaisnava may appear in any family, as
confirmed in Srimad-Bhagavatam:
kirata-hunandhra-pulinda-pulkasa
abhira-sumbha yavanah khasadayah
ye 'nye ca papa yad-apasrayasrayah
sudhyanti tasmai prabhavisnave namah
"Kirata, Huna, Andhra, Pulinda, Pulkasa, Abhira, Sumbha, Yavana
and the Khasa races, and even others addicted to sinful acts,
can be purified by taking shelter of the devotees of the Lord, for He
is the supreme power. I beg to offer my respectful obeisances
unto Him." (Bhag. 2.4.18) By the grace of the Supreme Lord Visnu, one
can be completely purified, become a preacher of Krsna consciousness,
and become the spiritual master of the entire world. This principle is
accepted in all Vedic literature. Evidence can be quoted from
authoritative sastras showing how a lowborn person can become the
spiritual master of the entire world. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is to be
considered the most munificent personality, for He distributes the real
essence of Vedic sastras to anyone who becomes qualified by becoming
His sincere servant.
Antya 5.85
TEXT 85
TEXT
'bhakti', 'prema', 'tattva' kahe raye kari' 'vakta'
apani pradyumna-misra-saha haya 'srota'
SYNONYMS
bhakti -- devotional service; prema -- ecstatic love; tattva -- truth;
kahe -- He says; raye -- Ramananda Raya; kari' -- by making; vakta --
the speaker; apani -- Himself; pradyumna-misra -- Pradyumna Misra;
saha -- with; haya srota -- becomes the listener.
TRANSLATION
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu preached about devotional service, ecstatic love
and the Absolute Truth by making Ramananda Raya, a grhastha born in a
low family, the speaker. Then Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu Himself, the
exalted brahmana-sannyasi, and Pradyumna Misra, the purified brahmana,
both became the hearers of Ramananda Raya.
PURPORT
Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura says in his Amrta-pravaha-bhasya that
sannyasis in the line of Sankaracarya always think that they have
performed all the duties of brahmanas and that, furthermore, having
understood the essence of Vedanta-sutra and become sannyasis, they
are the natural spiritual masters of all society. Similarly, persons
born in brahmana families think that because they execute the
ritualistic ceremonies recommended in the Vedas and follow the
principles of smrti, they alone can become spiritual masters of society.
These highly exalted brahmanas think that unless one is born in a
brahmana family, one cannot become a spiritual master and teach the
Absolute Truth. To cut down the pride of these birthright brahmanas and
Mayavadi sannyasis, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu proved that a person like
Ramananda Raya, although born in a sudra family and situated in the
grhastha-asrama, can become the spiritual master of such exalted
personalities as Himself and Pradyumna Misra. This is the principle of
the Vaisnava cult, as evinced in the teachings of Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu. A person who knows what is spiritual and what is material
and who is firmly fixed in the spiritual position can be jagad-guru, the
spiritual master of the entire world. One cannot become jagad-guru
simply by advertising oneself as jagad-guru without knowing the
essential principles for becoming jagad-guru. Even people who never see
what a jagad-guru is and never talk with other people become puffed-up
sannyasis and declare themselves jagad-gurus. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
did not like this. Any person who knows the science of Krsna and who is
fully qualified in spiritual life can become jagad-guru. Thus Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu personally took lessons from Sri Ramananda Raya and
also sent Pradyumna Misra, an exalted brahmana, to take lessons from him.
Antya 5.86
TEXT 86
TEXT
haridasa-dvara nama-mahatmya-prakasa
sanatana-dvara bhakti-siddhanta-vilasa
SYNONYMS
haridasa-dvara -- by Haridasa Thakura; nama-mahatmya -- of the
glories of chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra; prakasa -- manifestation;
sanatana-dvara -- by Sanatana Gosvami; bhakti-siddhanta-vilasa --
spreading the essence of devotional life.
TRANSLATION
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu exhibited the glories of the holy name of the
Lord through Haridasa Thakura, who was born in a Mohammedan family.
Similarly, He exhibited the essence of devotional service through
Sanatana Gosvami, who had almost been converted into a Mohammedan.
Antya 5.87
TEXT 87
TEXT
sri-rupa-dvara vrajera prema-rasa-lila
ke bujhite pare gambhira caitanyera khela?
SYNONYMS
sri-rupa-dvara -- through Sri Rupa Gosvami; vrajera -- of Vrndavana;
prema-rasa-lila -- description of ecstatic love and pastimes; ke -- who;
bujhite pare -- can understand; gambhira -- deep; caitanyera khela --
the activities of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
TRANSLATION
The Lord also fully exhibited the ecstatic love and transcendental
pastimes of Vrndavana through Srila Rupa Gosvami. Considering all this,
who can understand the deep plans of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu?
Antya 5.88
TEXT 88
TEXT
sri-caitanya-lila ei -- amrtera sindhu
trijagat bhasaite pare yara eka bindu
SYNONYMS
sri-caitanya-lila -- transcendental activities of Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu; ei -- these; amrtera sindhu -- the ocean of nectar; tri-
jagat -- the three worlds; bhasaite -- to inundate; pare -- is able;
yara -- of which; eka bindu -- one drop.
TRANSLATION
The activities of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu are just like an ocean of
nectar. Even a drop of this ocean can inundate all the three worlds.
PURPORT
To inundate the three worlds with nectar is the purpose of the pastimes
of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. How this could be possible was exhibited by
Srila Raghunatha Gosvami and later by Thakura Narottama dasa and
Syamananda Gosvami, who all represented the mercy of Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu. Now that same mercy is overflooding the entire world through
the Krsna consciousness movement. The present Krsna consciousness
movement is nondifferent from the pastimes performed by Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu when He was personally present, for the same principles are
being followed and the same actions performed without fail.
Antya 5.89
TEXT 89
TEXT
caitanya-caritamrta nitya kara pana
yaha haite 'premananda', 'bhakti-tattva-jnana'
SYNONYMS
caitanya-caritamrta -- this transcendental literature known as Caitanya-
caritamrta; nitya -- daily; kara pana -- do relish; yaha haite -- by
which; prema-ananda -- transcendental bliss; bhakti-tattva-jnana --
transcendental knowledge in devotional service.
TRANSLATION
O devotees, relish daily the nectar of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta and the
pastimes of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, for by doing so one can merge in
the transcendental bliss and full knowledge of devotional service.
Antya 5.90
TEXT 90
TEXT
ei-mata mahaprabhu bhakta-gana lana
nilacale viharaye bhakti pracariya
SYNONYMS
ei-mata -- in this way; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; bhakta-
gana lana -- accompanied by His pure devotees; nilacale -- at Jagannatha
Puri; viharaye -- enjoys transcendental bliss; bhakti pracariya --
preaching the cult of devotional service.
TRANSLATION
Thus Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, accompanied by His associates, His
pure devotees, enjoyed transcendental bliss in Jagannatha Puri [Nilacala]
preaching the bhakti cult in many ways.
Antya 5.91
TEXT 91
TEXT
banga-desi eka vipra prabhura carite
nataka kari' lana aila prabhuke sunaite
SYNONYMS
banga-desi -- from Bengal; eka vipra -- one brahmana; prabhura carite --
about Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's characteristics; nataka kari' -- making
a drama; lana -- taking; aila -- came; prabhuke sunaite -- to induce
Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu to hear.
TRANSLATION
A brahmana from Bengal wrote a drama about the characteristics of Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu and came with his manuscript to induce the Lord to
hear it.
Antya 5.92
TEXT 92
TEXT
bhagavan-acarya-sane tara paricaya
tanre mili' tanra ghare karila alaya
SYNONYMS
bhagavan-acarya -- the devotee of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu named
Bhagavan Acarya; sane -- with; tara paricaya -- his acquaintance; tanre
mili' -- meeting him; tanra ghare -- at his place; karila alaya -- made
residence.
TRANSLATION
The brahmana was acquainted with Bhagavan Acarya, one of the devotees of
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Therefore after meeting him at Jagannatha Puri,
the brahmana made his residence at Bhagavan Acarya's home.
Antya 5.93
TEXT 93
TEXT
prathame nataka tenho tanre sunaila
tanra sange aneka vaisnava nataka sunila
SYNONYMS
prathame -- at first; nataka -- the drama; tenho -- he; tanre -- him;
sunaila -- made to hear; tanra sange -- with him; aneka -- many;
vaisnava -- devotees; nataka sunila -- listened to the drama.
TRANSLATION
First the brahmana induced Bhagavan Acarya to hear the drama, and then
many other devotees joined Bhagavan Acarya in listening to it.
Antya 5.94
TEXT 94
TEXT
sabei prasamse nataka 'parama uttama'
mahaprabhure sunaite sabara haila mana
SYNONYMS
sabei -- all; prasamse -- praised; nataka -- the drama; parama uttama --
"very good, very good"; mahaprabhure -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; sunaite
-- to cause to hear; sabara -- of everyone; haila -- there was; mana --
mind.
TRANSLATION
All the Vaisnavas praised the drama, saying, "Very good, very good."
They also desired for Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu to hear the drama.
Antya 5.95
TEXT 95
TEXT
gita, sloka, grantha, kavitva -- yei kari' ane
prathame sunaya sei svarupera sthane
SYNONYMS
gita -- song; sloka -- verse; grantha -- literature; kavitva -- poetry;
yei -- anyone who; kari' -- making; ane -- brings; prathame -- first;
sunaya -- recites; sei -- that person; svarupera sthane -- before
Svarupa Damodara Gosvami.
TRANSLATION
Customarily, anyone who composed a song, verse, literary composition or
poem about Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu first had to bring it to Svarupa
Damodara Gosvami to be heard.
Antya 5.96
TEXT 96
TEXT
svarupa-thani uttare yadi, lana, tanra mana
tabe mahaprabhu-thani karaya sravana
SYNONYMS
svarupa-thani -- before Svarupa Damodara Gosvami; uttare -- passes; yadi
-- if one; lana -- taking; tanra mana -- his mind; tabe -- thereafter;
mahaprabhu-thani -- before Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; karaya sravana --
causes to be heard.
TRANSLATION
If passed by Svarupa Damodara Gosvami, it could be presented for Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu to hear.
Antya 5.97
TEXT 97
TEXT
'rasabhasa' haya yadi 'siddhanta-virodha'
sahite na pare prabhu, mane haya krodha
SYNONYMS
rasa-abhasa -- overlapping of transcendental mellows; haya -- there is;
yadi -- if; siddhanta-virodha -- against the principles of the bhakti
cult; sahite na pare -- cannot tolerate; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu; mane -- within the mind; haya -- is; krodha -- anger.
TRANSLATION
If there were a hint that transcendental mellows overlapped in a manner
contrary to the principles of the bhakti cult, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
would not tolerate it and would become very angry.
PURPORT
Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura quotes the following definition
of rasabhasa from the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu (Uttara-vibhaga, Ninth Wave,
1-3,20,22,24):
purvam evanusistena
vikala rasa-laksana
rasa eva rasabhasa
rasajnair anukirtitah
syus tridhoparasas canu-
rasas caparasas ca te
uttama madhyamah proktah
kanisthas cety ami kramat
praptaih sthayi-vibhavanu-
bhavadyais tu virupatam
santadayo rasa eva
dvadasoparasa matah
bhaktadibhir vibhavadyaih
krsna-sambandha-varjitaih
rasa hasyadayah sapta
santas canurasa matah
krsna-tat-pratipaksas ced
visayasrayatam gatah
hasadinam tada te 'tra
prajnair aparasa matah
bhavah sarve tadabhasa
rasabhasas ca kecana
ami prokta rasabhijnaih
sarve 'pi rasanad rasah
A mellow temporarily appearing transcendental but contradicting mellows
previously stated and lacking some of a mellow's necessities is called
rasabhasa, an overlapping mellow, by advanced devotees who know how to
taste transcendental mellows. Such mellows are called uparasa (
submellows), anurasa (imitation transcendental mellows) and aparasa (
opposing transcendental mellows). Thus the overlapping of transcendental
mellows is described as being first grade, second grade or third grade.
When the twelve mellows -- such as neutrality, servitorship and
friendship -- are characterized by adverse sthayi-bhava, vibhava and
anubhava ecstasies, they are known as uparasa, submellows. When the
seven indirect transcendental mellows and the dried up mellow of
neutrality are produced by devotees and moods not directly related to
Krsna and devotional service in ecstatic love, they are described as
anurasa, imitation mellows. If Krsna and the enemies who harbor feelings
of opposition toward Him are respectively the object and abodes of the
mellow of laughter, the resulting feelings are called aparasa, opposing
mellows. Experts in distinguishing one mellow from another sometimes
accept some overlapping transcendental mellows (rasabhasa) as rasas due
to their being pleasurable and tasteful. Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti
Thakura says, paraspara-vairayor yadi yogas tada rasabhasah: "When two
opposing transcendental mellows overlap, they produce rasabhasa, or an
overlapping of transcendental mellows."
Antya 5.98
TEXT 98
TEXT
ataeva prabhu kichu age nahi sune
ei maryada prabhu kariyache niyame
SYNONYMS
ataeva -- therefore; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kichu --
anything; age -- ahead; nahi sune -- does not hear; ei maryada -- this
etiquette; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kariyache niyame -- has
made a regulative principle.
TRANSLATION
Therefore Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu would not hear anything before Svarupa
Damodara heard it first. The Lord made this etiquette a regulative
principle.
Antya 5.99
TEXT 99
TEXT
svarupera thani acarya kaila nivedana
eka vipra prabhura nataka kariyache uttama
SYNONYMS
svarupera thani -- before Svarupa Damodara Gosvami; acarya -- Bhagavan
Acarya; kaila -- did; nivedana -- submission; eka vipra -- one brahmana;
prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; nataka -- drama; kariyache --
has composed; uttama -- very nice.
TRANSLATION
Bhagavan Acarya submitted to Svarupa Damodara Gosvami, "A good brahmana
has prepared a drama about Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu that appears
exceptionally well composed.
Antya 5.100
TEXT 100
TEXT
adau tumi suna, yadi tomara mana mane
pache mahaprabhure tabe karaimu sravane
SYNONYMS
adau -- in the beginning; tumi -- you; suna -- hear; yadi -- if; tomara
mana mane -- you accept; pache -- thereafter; mahaprabhure -- Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; tabe -- then; karaimu sravane -- I shall request to
hear.
TRANSLATION
"First you hear it, and if it is acceptable to your mind, I shall
request Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu to hear it."
Antya 5.101
TEXT 101
TEXT
svarupa kahe, -- "tumi 'gopa' parama-udara
ye-se sastra sunite iccha upaje tomara
SYNONYMS
svarupa kahe -- Svarupa Damodara Gosvami said; tumi -- you; gopa --
cowherd boy; parama-udara -- very liberal; ye-se sastra -- anything
written as scripture; sunite -- to hear; iccha -- desire; upaje --
awakens; tomara -- of you.
TRANSLATION
Svarupa Damodara Gosvami replied, "Dear Bhagavan Acarya, you are a very
liberal cowherd boy. Sometimes the desire awakens within you to hear any
kind of poetry.
Antya 5.102
TEXT 102
TEXT
'yadva-tadva' kavira vakye haya 'rasabhasa'
siddhanta-viruddha sunite na haya ullasa
SYNONYMS
yadva-tadva kavira -- of any so-called poet; vakye -- in the words; haya
-- there is; rasa-abhasa -- overlapping of transcendental mellows;
siddhanta-viruddha -- against the conclusive understanding; sunite -- to
hear; na -- not; haya -- there is; ullasa -- joy.
TRANSLATION
"In the writings of so-called poets there is generally a possibility of
overlapping transcendental mellows. When the mellows thus go against the
conclusive understanding, no one likes to hear such poetry.
PURPORT
Yadva-tadva kavi refers to anyone who writes poetry without knowledge of
how to do so. Writing poetry, especially poetry concerning the Vaisnava
conclusion, is very difficult. If one writes poetry without proper
knowledge, there is every possibility that the mellows will overlap.
When this occurs, no learned or advanced Vaisnava will like to hear it.
Antya 5.103
TEXT 103
TEXT
'rasa', 'rasabhasa' yara nahika vicara
bhakti-siddhanta-sindhu nahi paya para
SYNONYMS
rasa -- transcendental mellows; rasa-abhasa -- overlapping of
transcendental mellows; yara -- of whom; nahika vicara -- there is no
consideration; bhakti-siddhanta-sindhu -- the ocean of the conclusions
of devotional service; nahi -- not; paya -- attains; para -- the limit.
TRANSLATION
"A so-called poet who has no knowledge of transcendental mellows and the
overlapping of transcendental mellows cannot cross the ocean of the
conclusions of devotional service.
Antya 5.104-105
TEXTS 104-105
TEXT
'vyakarana' nahi jane, na jane 'alankara'
'natakalankara'-jnana nahika yahara
krsna-lila varnite na jane sei chara!
visese durgama ei caitanya-vihara
SYNONYMS
vyakarana -- grammar; nahi jane -- does not know; na jane -- does not
know; alankara -- metaphorical ornaments; nataka-alankara -- of the
metaphorical ornaments of drama; jnana -- knowledge; nahika -- there is
not; yahara -- of whom; krsna-lila -- the pastimes of Lord Krsna;
varnite -- to describe; na jane -- does not know; sei -- he; chara --
condemned; visese -- especially; durgama -- very, very difficult; ei --
these; caitanya-vihara -- the pastimes of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
TRANSLATION
"A poet who does not know the grammatical regulative principles, who is
unfamiliar with metaphorical ornaments, especially those employed in
drama, and who does not know how to present the pastimes of Lord Krsna
is condemned. Moreover, the pastimes of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu are
especially difficult to understand.
Antya 5.106
TEXT 106
TEXT
krsna-lila, gaura-lila se kare varnana
gaura-pada-padma yanra haya prana-dhana
SYNONYMS
krsna-lila -- the pastimes of Lord Krsna; gaura-lila -- the pastimes of
Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; se -- he; kare varnana -- describes; gaura-
pada-padma -- the lotus feet of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; yanra --
whose; haya -- is; prana-dhana -- the life and soul.
TRANSLATION
"One who has accepted the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu as his
life and soul can describe the pastimes of Lord Krsna or the pastimes of
Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
Antya 5.107
TEXT 107
TEXT
gramya-kavira kavitva sunite haya 'duhkha'
vidagdha-atmiya-vakya sunite haya 'sukha'
SYNONYMS
gramya-kavira -- of a poet who writes poetry concerning man and woman;
kavitva -- poetry; sunite -- to hear; haya -- there is; duhkha --
unhappiness; vidagdha-atmiya -- of a devotee fully absorbed in ecstatic
love; vakya -- the words; sunite -- to hear; haya -- there is; sukha --
happiness.
TRANSLATION
"Hearing the poetry of a person who has no transcendental knowledge and
who writes about the relationships between man and woman simply causes
unhappiness, whereas hearing the words of a devotee fully absorbed in
ecstatic love causes great happiness.
PURPORT
Gramya-kavi refers to a poet or writer such as the authors of novels and
other fiction who write only about the relationships between man and
woman. Vidagdha-atmiya-vakya, however, refers to words written by a
devotee who fully understands pure devotional service. Such devotees,
who follow the parampara system, are sometimes described as sajatiyasaya-
snigdha, or "pleasing to the same class of people." Only the poetry and
other writings of such devotees are accepted with great happiness by
devotees.
Antya 5.108
TEXT 108
TEXT
rupa yaiche dui nataka kariyache arambhe
sunite ananda bade yara mukha-bandhe"
SYNONYMS
rupa -- Rupa Gosvami; yaiche -- as; dui -- two; nataka -- dramas;
kariyache arambhe -- has compiled; sunite -- to hear; ananda bade --
transcendental happiness increases; yara -- of which; mukha-bandhe --
even the introductory portion.
TRANSLATION
"The standard for writing dramas has been set by Rupa Gosvami. If a
devotee hears the introductory portions of his two dramas, they enhance
his transcendental pleasure."
Antya 5.109
TEXT 109
TEXT
bhagavan-acarya kahe, -- 'suna eka-bara
tumi sunile bhala-manda janibe vicara'
SYNONYMS
bhagavan-acarya -- Bhagavan Acarya; kahe -- says; suna -- please hear;
eka-bara -- once; tumi sunile -- if you hear; bhala-manda -- good or bad;
janibe vicara -- will be able to understand.
TRANSLATION
Despite the explanation of Svarupa Damodara, Bhagavan Acarya requested, "
Please hear the drama once. If you hear it, you can consider whether it
is good or bad."
Antya 5.110
TEXT 110
TEXT
dui tina dina acarya agraha karila
tanra agrahe svarupera sunite iccha ha-ila
SYNONYMS
dui tina dina -- for two or three days; acarya -- Bhagavan Acarya;
agraha karila -- expressed his ardent desire; tanra agrahe -- by his
eagerness; svarupera -- of Svarupa Damodara; sunite -- to hear; iccha --
desire; ha-ila -- there was.
TRANSLATION
For two or three days Bhagavan Acarya continually asked Svarupa Damodara
Gosvami to hear the poetry. Because of his repeated requests, Svarupa
Damodara Gosvami wanted to hear the poetry written by the brahmana from
Bengal.
Antya 5.111
TEXT 111
TEXT
saba lana svarupa gosani sunite vasila
tabe sei kavi nandi-sloka padila
SYNONYMS
saba lana -- in the company of other devotees; svarupa gosani -- Svarupa
Damodara Gosvami; sunite vasila -- sat down to hear; tabe -- thereafter;
sei kavi -- that poet; nandi-sloka -- the introductory verse; padila --
read.
TRANSLATION
Svarupa Damodara Gosvami sat down with other devotees to hear the poetry,
and then the poet began to read the introductory verse.
Antya 5.112
TEXT 112
TEXT
vikaca-kamala-netre sri-jagannatha-samjne
kanaka-rucir ihatmany atmatam yah prapannah
prakrti-jadam asesam cetayann avirasit
sa disatu tava bhavyam krsna-caitanya-devah
SYNONYMS
vikaca -- expanded; kamala-netre -- whose lotus eyes; sri-jagannatha-
samjne -- named Sri Jagannatha; kanaka-rucih -- possessing a golden hue;
iha -- here in Jagannatha Puri; atmani -- in the body; atmatam -- the
state of being the self; yah -- who; prapannah -- has obtained; prakrti -
- matter; jadam -- inert; asesam -- unlimitedly; cetayan -- enlivening;
avirasit -- has appeared; sah -- He; disatu -- may bestow; tava -- unto
you; bhavyam -- auspiciousness; krsna-caitanya-devah -- Lord Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu, known as Krsna Caitanya.
TRANSLATION
"The Supreme Personality of Godhead has assumed a golden complexion and
has become the soul of the body named Lord Jagannatha, whose blooming
lotus eyes are widely expanded. Thus He has appeared in Jagannatha Puri
and brought dull matter to life. May that Lord, Sri Krsna Caitanyadeva,
bestow upon you all good fortune."
Antya 5.113
TEXT 113
TEXT
sloka suni' sarva-loka tahare vakhane
svarupa kahe, -- 'ei sloka karaha vyakhyane'
SYNONYMS
sloka suni' -- hearing the verse; sarva-loka -- everyone; tahare -- him;
vakhane -- praised; svarupa kahe -- Svarupa Damodara Gosvami said; ei
sloka -- this verse; karaha vyakhyane -- kindly explain.
TRANSLATION
When everyone present heard the verse, they all commended the poet, but
Svarupa Damodara Gosvami requested him, "Kindly explain this verse."
Antya 5.114
TEXT 114
TEXT
kavi kahe, -- 'jagannatha -- sundara-sarira
caitanya-gosani -- sariri maha-dhira
SYNONYMS
kavi kahe -- the poet said; jagannatha -- Lord Jagannatha; sundara-
sarira -- very beautiful body; caitanya-gosani -- Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu; sariri -- possessor of the body; maha-dhira -- very grave.
TRANSLATION
The poet said, "Lord Jagannatha is a most beautiful body, and Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu, who is exceptionally grave, is the owner of that
body.
PURPORT
Sariri refers to a person who owns the sarira, or body. As stated in
Bhagavad-gita:
dehino 'smin yatha dehe
kaumaram yauvanam jara
tatha dehantara-praptir
dhiras tatra na muhyati
"As the embodied soul continually passes, in this body, from boyhood to
youth to old age, the soul similarly passes into another body at death.
The self-realized soul is not bewildered by such a change." (Bg. 2.13)
For the ordinary living being in material existence there is a division
or distinction between the body and the owner of the body. In spiritual
existence, however, there is no such distinction, for the body is the
owner himself and the owner is the body itself. In spiritual existence,
everything must be spiritual. Therefore there is no distinction between
the body and its owner.
Antya 5.115
TEXT 115
TEXT
sahaje jada-jagatera cetana karaite
nilacale mahaprabhu haila avirbhute
SYNONYMS
sahaje -- naturally; jada-jagatera -- the dull material world; cetana
karaite -- to inspire to spiritual consciousness; nilacale -- at
Jagannatha Puri; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; haila avirbhute -
- has appeared.
TRANSLATION
"Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu has appeared here in Nilacala [Jagannatha Puri]
to spiritualize the entire dull material world."
Antya 5.116
TEXT 116
TEXT
suniya sabara haila anandita-mana
duhkha pana svarupa kahe sakrodha vacana
SYNONYMS
suniya -- hearing; sabara -- of all of them; haila -- there was;
anandita-mana -- great happiness in the mind; duhkha pana -- becoming
unhappy; svarupa kahe -- Svarupa Damodara Gosvami began to speak; sa-
krodha vacana -- angry words.
TRANSLATION
Hearing this, everyone present was greatly happy. But Svarupa Damodara,
who alone was very unhappy, began to speak in great anger.
Antya 5.117
TEXT 117
TEXT
"are murkha, apanara kaili sarva-nasa!
dui ta' isvare tora nahika visvasa
SYNONYMS
are murkha -- O fool; apanara -- of yourself; kaili -- you have done;
sarva-nasa -- loss of all auspiciousness; dui ta' isvare -- in the two
controllers; tora -- your; nahika visvasa -- there is no faith.
TRANSLATION
"You are a fool," he said. "You have brought ill fortune upon yourself,
for you have no knowledge of the existence of the two Lords,
Jagannathadeva and Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, nor have you faith in Them.
Antya 5.118
TEXT 118
TEXT
purnananda-cit-svarupa jagannatha-raya
tanre kaili jada-nasvara-prakrta-kaya!!
SYNONYMS
purna-ananda -- complete transcendental bliss; cit-svarupa -- the
spiritual identity; jagannatha-raya -- Lord Jagannatha; tanre -- Him;
kaili -- you have made; jada -- inert; nasvara -- perishable; prakrta --
material; kaya -- possessing a body.
TRANSLATION
"Lord Jagannatha is completely spiritual and full of transcendental
bliss, but you have compared Him to a dull, destructible body composed
of the inert, external energy of the Lord.
PURPORT
If one thinks that the form of Lord Jagannatha is an idol made of wood,
he immediately brings ill fortune into his life. According to the
direction of the Padma Purana: arcye visnau sila-dhih. ..yasya va
naraki sah
. Thus one who thinks that the body
of Lord Jagannatha is made of matter and who distinguishes between Lord
Jagannatha's body and soul is condemned, for he is an offender. A
pure devotee who knows the science of Krsna consciousness makes no
distinction between Lord Jagannatha and His body. He knows that they are
identical, just as Lord Krsna and His soul are one and the same. When
one's eyes are purified by devotional service performed on the spiritual
platform, one can actually envision Lord Jagannatha and His body as
being completely spiritual. The advanced devotee, therefore, does not
see the worshipable Deity to have a soul within a body like an
ordinary human being. There is no distinction between the body and
soul of Lord Jagannatha, for Lord Jagannatha is sac-cid-ananda-vigraha
, just as the body of Krsna is sac-cid-ananda-vigraha. There is
actually no difference between Lord Jagannatha and Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu, but the ignorant poet from Bengal applied a material
distinction to the body of Lord Sri Jagannatha.
Antya 5.119
TEXT 119
TEXT
purna-sad-aisvarya caitanya -- svayam bhagavan
tanre kaili ksudra jiva sphulinga-samana!!
SYNONYMS
purna -- complete; sat-aisvarya -- possessing six opulences; caitanya --
Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; svayam -- Himself; bhagavan -- the Supreme
Personality of Godhead; tanre -- Him; kaili -- you have made; ksudra
jiva -- an ordinary living entity; sphulinga-samana -- exactly equal to
the spark.
TRANSLATION
"You have calculated Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, who is the Supreme
Personality of Godhead, full in six opulences, to be on the level of an
ordinary living being. Instead of knowing Him as the supreme fire, you
have accepted Him as a spark."
PURPORT
In the Upanisads it is said, yathagner visphulinga vyuccaranti: the
living entities are like sparks of fire, and His Lordship the Supreme
Personality of Godhead is considered the original great fire. When we
hear this sruti-vakya, or message from the Vedas, we should understand
the distinction between the Supreme Lord Krsna and the living entities.
A person under the control of the external energy, however, cannot
understand that distinction. Such a person cannot understand that the
Supreme Person is the original great fire, whereas the living entities
are simply small fragmental parts of that Supreme Personality of Godhead.
As Krsna says in Bhagavad-gita (15.7):
mamaivamso jiva-loke
jiva-bhutah sanatanah
manah sasthanindriyani
prakrti-sthani karsati
"The living entities in this conditioned world are My eternal,
fragmental parts. Due to conditioned life, they are struggling very hard
with the six senses, which include the mind."
There is a distinction between the body and soul of the materially
existing living being, but because Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Lord
Jagannatha do not possess material bodies, there is no distinction
between Their bodies and souls. On the spiritual platform, body and soul
are identical; there is no distinction between them. As stated in Srimad-
Bhagavatam:
etad isanam isasya
prakrti-stho 'pi tad-gunaih
na yujyate sadatma-sthair
yatha buddhis tad-asraya
"This is the divinity of the Personality of Godhead. He is not affected
by the qualities of material nature, even though He is in contact with
them. Similarly, the devotees who have taken shelter of the Lord cannot
be influenced by the material qualities." (Bhag. 1.11.38) His Lordship
the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna, is unaffected by the
influence of the three modes of material nature. Indeed, His devotees
are also unpolluted by the influence of the external energy because they
engage in the service of His Lordship. Even the very body of a devotee
becomes spiritualized, just as an iron rod put into fire becomes as
qualified as fire because it becomes red hot and will immediately burn
anything it touches. Therefore the poet from Bengal committed a great
offense by treating Lord Jagannatha's body and Lord Jagannatha, the
Supreme Personality of Godhead, as two different entities, material and
spiritual, as if the Lord were an ordinary living being. The Lord is
always the master of the material energy; therefore He is not doomed to
be covered by the material energy like an ordinary living entity.
Antya 5.120
TEXT 120
TEXT
dui-thani aparadhe paibi durgati!
atattva-jna 'tattva' varne, tara ei riti!
SYNONYMS
dui-thani -- unto both; aparadhe -- by offense; paibi -- you will get;
durgati -- hellish destination; a-tattva-jna -- one who has no knowledge
of the Absolute Truth; tattva varne -- describes the Absolute Truth;
tara -- his; ei -- this; riti -- course.
TRANSLATION
Svarupa Damodara continued, "Because you have committed an offense to
Lord Jagannatha and Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, you will attain a hellish
destination. You do not know how to describe the Absolute Truth, but
nevertheless you have tried to do so. Therefore you must be condemned.
PURPORT
The brahmana poet from Bengal was an offender in the estimation of
Svarupa Damodara Gosvami, for although the poet had no knowledge of the
Absolute Truth, he had nevertheless tried to describe it. The Bengali
poet was an offender to both Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Lord Jagannatha.
Because he had made a distinction between Lord Jagannatha's body and
soul and because he had indicated that Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
was different from Lord Jagannatha, he had committed offenses to Them
both. A-tattva-jna refers to one who has no knowledge of the Absolute
Truth or who worships his own body as the Supreme Personality of Godhead.
If an ahangrahopasaka-mayavadi, a person engaged in fruitive activities
or a person interested only in sense gratification, describes the
Absolute Truth, he immediately becomes an offender.
Antya 5.121
TEXT 121
TEXT
ara eka kariyacha parama 'pramada'!
deha-dehi-bheda isvare kaile 'aparadha'!
SYNONYMS
ara eka -- another one; kariyacha -- you have done; parama -- the
supreme; pramada -- illusion; deha-dehi-bheda -- the distinction between
the body and soul; isvare -- in His Lordship; kaile -- you have done;
aparadha -- an offense.
TRANSLATION
"You are in complete illusion, for you have distinguished between the
body and soul of His Lordship [Lord Jagannatha or Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu]. That is a great offense.
PURPORT
When one differentiates between the body and soul of the Supreme
Personality of Godhead, he immediately becomes an offender. Because the
living entities in the material world are generally covered by material
bodies, the body and soul of an ordinary human being cannot be
identical. The Supreme Lord bestows the fruits of one's activities, for
He is the Lord of the results of fruitive action. He is also the cause
of all causes, and He is the master of the material energy. Therefore He
is supreme. An ordinary living being, however, in his material condition,
enjoys the results of his own fruitive activities and therefore
falls under their influence. Even in the liberated stage of brahma-bhuta
identification, he engages in rendering service to His
Lordship. Thus there are distinctions between an ordinary human being
and the Supreme Lord. Karmis and jnanis who ignore these distinctions
are offenders against the lotus feet of the Supreme Personality of
Godhead.
An ordinary human being is prone to be subjugated by the material energy,
whereas His Lordship the Supreme Personality of Godhead -- Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu, Lord Krsna or Lord Jagannatha -- is always the master of the
material energy and is therefore never subject to its influence. His
Lordship the Supreme Personality of Godhead has an unlimited spiritual
identity, never to be broken, whereas the consciousness of the living
entity is limited and fragmented. The living entities are fragmental
portions of the Supreme Personality of Godhead eternally (mamaivamso
jiva-loke jiva-bhutah sanatanah). It is not that they are
covered by the material energy in conditioned life but become one with
the Supreme Personality of Godhead when freed from the influence of
material energy. Such an idea is offensive.
According to the considerations of Mayavadi fools, the Supreme
Personality of Godhead accepts a material body when He appears in the
material world. A Vaisnava, however, knows perfectly well that for Krsna,
Lord Jagannatha or Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu -- unlike ordinary human
beings -- there is no distinction between the body and the soul. Even in
the material world His Lordship retains His spiritual identity;
therefore Lord Krsna exhibited all opulences even in His childhood body.
There is no distinction between the body and soul of Krsna; whether
He is in His childhood body or His youthful body, He is always identical
with His body. Even though Krsna appears like an ordinary human being,
He is never subjected to the rules and regulations of the material world.
He is svarat, or fully independent. He can appear in the material world,
but contrary to the offensive conclusion of the Mayavada school, He has
no material body. In this connection one may again refer to the above-
mentioned verse from Srimad-Bhagavatam (1.11.38):
etad isanam isasya
prakrti-stho 'pi tad-gunaih
na yujyate sadatma-sthair
yatha buddhis tad-asraya
The Supreme Person has an eternal spiritual body. If one tries to
distinguish between the body and soul of the Supreme Personality of
Godhead, he commits a great offense.
Antya 5.122
TEXT 122
TEXT
isvarera nahi kabhu deha-dehi-bheda
svarupa, deha, -- cid-ananda, nahika vibheda
SYNONYMS
isvarera -- of the Supreme Personality of Godhead; nahi -- there is not;
kabhu -- at any time; deha-dehi-bheda -- distinction between the body
and soul; svarupa -- personal identity; deha -- body; cit-ananda --
all made of blissful spiritual energy; nahika vibheda -- there is no
distinction.
TRANSLATION
"At no time is there a distinction between the body and soul of the
Supreme Personality of Godhead. His personal identity and His body are
made of blissful spiritual energy. There is no distinction between them.
PURPORT
Lord Krsna, the son of Nanda Maharaja, is advaya-jnana; in other words,
there is no distinction between His body and soul, for His existence
is completely spiritual. According to the verse from Srimad-Bhagavatam
beginning with the words vadanti tat tattva-vidas tattvam (1.2.11), the
Absolute Truth is always to be understood from three angles of vision as
Brahman, Paramatma and Bhagavan. Unlike the objects of the material
world, however, the Absolute Truth is always one and always the same.
Thus there is no distinction between His body and soul. His form,
name, attributes and pastimes, therefore, are completely distinct from
those of the material world. One should know perfectly well that there
is no difference between the body and soul of the Supreme
Personality of Godhead. When one conceives of a distinction between His
body and soul, one is immediately conditioned by material nature.
Because a person in the material world makes such distinctions, he is
called baddha-jiva, a conditioned soul.
Antya 5.123
TEXT 123
TEXT
"deha-dehi-vibhago 'yam
nesvare vidyate kvacit"
SYNONYMS
deha -- of the body; dehi -- of the embodied; vibhagah -- distinction;
ayam -- this; na -- not; isvare -- in the Supreme Personality of Godhead;
vidyate -- exists; kvacit -- at any time.
TRANSLATION
" 'There is no distinction between the body and soul of the Supreme
Personality of Godhead at any time.'
PURPORT
This quotation, which is included in the Laghu-bhagavatamrta (1.5.342),
is from the Kurma Purana.
Antya 5.124-125
TEXTS 124-125
TEXT
natah param parama yad bhavatah svarupam
ananda-matram avikalpam aviddha-varcah
pasyami visva-srjam ekam avisvam atman
bhutendriyatmaka-madas ta upasrito 'smi
tad va idam bhuvana-mangala mangalaya
dhyane sma no darasitam ta upasakanam
tasmai namo bhagavate 'nuvidhema tubhyam
yo 'nadrto naraka-bhagbhir asat-prasangaih
SYNONYMS
na -- do not; atah param -- here after; parama -- O Supreme; yat -- that
which; bhavatah -- of Your Lordship; svarupam -- eternal form; ananda-
matram -- impersonal Brahman effulgence; avikalpam -- without changes;
aviddha-varcah -- without deterioration of potency; pasyami -- do I see;
visva-srjam -- creator of the cosmic manifestation; ekam -- one without
a second; avisvam -- and yet not of matter; atman -- O supreme cause;
bhuta -- body; indriya -- senses; atmaka -- on such identification;
madah -- pride; te -- unto You; upasritah -- surrendered; asmi -- I am;
tat -- the Supreme Personality of Godhead; va -- or; idam -- this
present form; bhuvana-mangala -- they are all-auspicious for all the
universes; mangalaya -- for the sake of all prosperity; dhyane -- in
meditation; sma -- as it were; nah -- unto us; darasitam -- manifested;
te -- Your; upasakanam -- of the devotees; tasmai -- unto Him; namah --
my respectful obeisances; bhagavate -- unto the Personality of Godhead;
anuvidhema -- I perform; tubhyam -- unto You; yah -- which; anadrtah --
is neglected; naraka-bhagbhih -- by persons destined for hell; asat-
prasangaih -- by material topics.
TRANSLATION
" 'O my Lord, I do not see a form superior to Your present form of
eternal bliss and knowledge. In Your impersonal Brahman effulgence in
the spiritual sky, there is no occasional change and no deterioration of
internal potency. I surrender unto You because, whereas I am proud of my
material body and senses, Your Lordship is the cause of the cosmic
manifestation. Yet You are untouched by matter.
" 'This present form, or any transcendental form expanded by the Supreme
Personality of Godhead, Sri Krsna, is equally auspicious for all the
universes. Since You have manifested this eternal personal form upon
whom Your devotees meditate, I therefore offer my respectful obeisances
unto You. Those who are destined to be dispatched to the path of hell
neglect Your personal form because of speculating on material topics.'
PURPORT
These verses from Srimad-Bhagavatam (3.9.3, 4) were spoken by Lord
Brahma.
Antya 5.126
TEXT 126
TEXT
kahan 'purnanandaisvarya' krsna 'mayesvara'!
kahan'ksudra' jiva 'duhkhi', 'mayara kinkara'!
SYNONYMS
kahan -- whereas; purna -- full; ananda -- bliss; aisvarya -- opulences;
krsna -- Lord Krsna; maya-isvara -- the master of the material energy;
kahan -- whereas; ksudra jiva -- the little conditioned soul; duhkhi --
unhappy; mayara kinkara -- the servant of the material energy.
TRANSLATION
"Whereas Krsna, the Absolute Truth, the Supreme Personality of Godhead,
is full of transcendental bliss, possesses all six spiritual opulences
in full, and is the master of the material energy, the small conditioned
soul, who is always unhappy, is the servant of the material energy.
PURPORT
The living entity is an ever-conditioned servant of the material energy,
whereas Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is master of the
material energy. How, then, could they be on an equal level? There can
be no comparison between them. His Lordship is always in a happy
condition of transcendental bliss, whereas the conditioned soul is
always unhappy because of his contact with the material energy. The
Supreme Lord controls the material energy, and the material energy
controls the conditioned souls. There is therefore no comparison between
the Supreme Personality of Godhead and the ordinary living entities.
Antya 5.127
TEXT 127
TEXT
"hladinya samvidaslistah
sac-cid-ananda-isvarah
svavidya samvrto jivah
sanklesa-nikarakara"
SYNONYMS
hladinya -- by the hladini potency; samvida -- by the samvit potency;
aslistah -- surrounded; sat-cit-ananda -- always transcendentally
blissful; isvarah -- the Supreme Controller; sva -- own; avidya -- by
ignorance; samvrtah -- surrounded; jivah -- the living entity; sanklesa -
- of the three fold miseries; nikara -- of the multitude; akara --
the mine.
TRANSLATION
" 'The Supreme Personality of Godhead, the Supreme Controller, is always
full of transcendental bliss and is accompanied by the potencies known
as hladini and samvit. The conditioned soul, however, is always covered
by ignorance and embarassed by the threefold miseries of life. Thus he
is a treasure house of all kinds of tribulations.' "
PURPORT
This verse is found in Sridhara Svami's Bhavartha-dipika (1.7.6),
wherein he quotes Sri Visnusvami.
Antya 5.128
TEXT 128
TEXT
suni' sabha-sadera citte haila camatkara
'satya kahe gosani, dunhara kariyache tiraskara'
SYNONYMS
suni' -- hearing; sabha-sadera -- of all the members of the assembly;
citte -- in the minds; haila -- there was; camatkara -- wonder; satya --
the truth; kahe -- said; gosani -- Svarupa Damodara Gosvami; dunhara --
of both; kariyache -- has done; tiraskara -- offense.
TRANSLATION
Hearing this explanation, all the members of the assembly were struck
with wonder. "Svarupa Damodara Gosvami has spoken the real truth," they
admitted. "The brahmana from Bengal has committed an offense by wrongly
describing Lord Jagannatha and Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu."
Antya 5.129
TEXT 129
TEXT
suniya kavira haila lajja, bhaya, vismaya
hamsa-madhye baka yaiche kichu nahi kaya
SYNONYMS
suniya -- hearing; kavira -- of the poet; haila -- there was; lajja --
shame; bhaya -- fear; vismaya -- astonishment; hamsa-madhye -- in a
society of white swans; baka -- a duck; yaiche -- just as; kichu --
anything; nahi -- not; kaya -- utters.
TRANSLATION
When the Bengali poet heard this chastisement from Svarupa Damodara
Gosvami, he was ashamed, fearful and astonished. Indeed, being like a
duck in a society of white swans, he could not say anything.
Antya 5.130
TEXT 130
TEXT
tara duhkha dekhi, svarupa sadaya-hrdaya
upadesa kaila tare yaiche 'hita' haya
SYNONYMS
tara -- his; duhkha dekhi -- observing the unhappiness; svarupa --
Svarupa Damodara Gosvami; sadaya-hrdaya -- very kindhearted; upadesa
kaila -- gave instruction; tare -- unto him; yaiche -- so that; hita --
benefit; haya -- there can be.
TRANSLATION
Seeing the poet's unhappiness, Svarupa Damodara Gosvami, who was
naturally very kindhearted, advised him so that he could derive some
benefit.
Antya 5.131
TEXT 131
TEXT
"yaha, bhagavata pada vaisnavera sthane
ekanta asraya kara caitanya-carane
SYNONYMS
yaha -- just go; bhagavata pada -- read Srimad-Bhagavatam; vaisnavera
sthane -- from a self-realized Vaisnava; ekanta asraya kara -- fully
surrender; caitanya-carane -- at the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu.
TRANSLATION
"If you want to understand Srimad-Bhagavatam," he said, "you must
approach a self-realized Vaisnava and hear from him. You can do this
when you have completely taken shelter of the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu."
PURPORT
Herein Svarupa Damodara Gosvami instructs the poet from Bengal to hear
Srimad-Bhagavatam from a pure Vaisnava and learn from him. In India
especially, there is now a class of professional Bhagavatam readers
whose means of livelihood is to go from village to village, town to town,
reading Bhagavatam and collecting daksina, or rewards, in the form of
money or goods, like umbrellas, cloth and fruit. Thus there is now a
system of Bhagavata business, with recitations called Bhagavata-saptaha
that continue for one week, although this is not mentioned in Srimad-
Bhagavatam. Nowhere does Srimad-Bhagavatam say that the Bhagavatam
should be heard for one week from professionals. Rather, Srimad-
Bhagavatam (1.2.17) says: srnvatam sva-kathah krsnah punya-sravana-
kirtanah. One should regularly hear Srimad-Bhagavatam from a self-
realized Vaisnava. By such hearing, one becomes pious. Hrdy
antahstho hy abhadrani vidhunoti suhrt-satam. As one thus hears the
Bhagavatam regularly and sincerely, his heart is purified of all
material contamination.
nasta-prayesv abhadresu
nityam bhagavata-sevaya
bhagavaty uttama-sloke
bhaktir bhavati naisthiki
"As one regularly hears the Bhagavatam or renders service
unto the pure devotee, all that is troublesome to the heart is
practically destroyed, and loving service unto the
glorious Lord, who is praised with transcendental songs, is
established as an irrevocable fact." (Bhag. 1.2.18)
This is the proper process, but people are accustomed to being misled by
professional Bhagavatam reciters. Therefore Svarupa Damodara Gosvami
herein advises that one should not hear Srimad-Bhagavatam from
professional reciters. Instead, one must hear and learn the Bhagavatam
from a self-realized Vaisnava. Sometimes it is seen that when a Mayavadi
sannyasi reads the Bhagavatam, flocks of men go to hear jugglery of
words that cannot awaken their dormant love for Krsna. Sometimes people
go to see professional dramas and offer food and money to the players,
who are expert at collecting these offerings very nicely. The result is
that the members of the audience remain in the same position of grham
andha-kupam, family affection, and do not awaken their love for Krsna.
In the Bhagavatam (7.5.30), it is said, matir na krsne paratah svato va
mitho 'bhipadyeta grha-vratanam: the grhavratas, those who are
determined to continue following the materialistic way of life, will
never awaken their dormant love of Krsna, for they hear the Bhagavatam
only to solidify their position in household life and to be happy in
family affairs and sex. Condemning this process of hearing the
Bhagavatam from professionals, Svarupa Damodara Gosvami says, yaha,
bhagavata pada vaisnavera sthane: "To understand the Srimad-Bhagavatam,
you must approach a self-realized Vaisnava." One should rigidly avoid
hearing the Bhagavatam from a Mayavadi or other nondevotee who simply
performs a grammatical jugglery of words to twist some meaning from the
text, collect money from the innocent public, and thus keep people in
darkness.
Svarupa Damodara Gosvami strictly prohibits the behavior of the
materialistic so-called hearers of Srimad-Bhagavatam. Instead of
awakening real love for Krsna, such hearers of the Bhagavatam become
more and more attached to household affairs and sex life (yan maithunadi-
grhamedhi-sukham hi tuccham). One should hear Srimad-
Bhagavatam from a person who has no connection with material activities,
or, in other words, from a paramahamsa Vaisnava, one who has achieved
the highest stage of sannyasa. This, of course, is not possible unless
one takes shelter of the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. The
Srimad-Bhagavatam is understandable only for one who can follow in the
footsteps of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
Antya 5.132
TEXT 132
TEXT
caitanyera bhakta-ganera nitya kara 'sanga'
tabeta janiba siddhanta-samudra-taranga
SYNONYMS
caitanyera -- of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; bhakta-ganera -- of the
devotees; nitya -- regularly; kara -- do; sanga -- association; tabeta --
then only; janiba -- you will understand; siddhanta-samudra-taranga --
the waves of the ocean of devotional service.
TRANSLATION
Svarupa Damodara continued, "Associate regularly with the devotees of
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, for then only will you understand the waves of
the ocean of devotional service.
PURPORT
It is clearly to be understood in this connection that the followers of
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's way of devotional service are eternally
associates of the Supreme Personality of Godhead and perfect knowers of
the Absolute Truth. If one immediately follows the principles of Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu by associating with His devotees, lusty desires for
material enjoyment will vanish from one's heart. Then one will be able
to understand the meaning of Srimad-Bhagavatam and the purpose of
listening to it. Otherwise such understanding is impossible.
Antya 5.133
TEXT 133
TEXT
tabeta panditya tomara ha-ibe saphala
krsnera svarupa-lila varniba nirmala
SYNONYMS
tabeta -- then only; panditya -- learning; tomara -- your; ha-ibe --
will become; sa-phala -- successful; krsnera -- of Lord Krsna; svarupa-
lila -- the transcendental pastimes; varniba -- you will describe;
nirmala -- without material contamination.
TRANSLATION
"Only if you follow the principles of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and His
devotees will your learning be successful. Then you will be able to
write about the transcendental pastimes of Krsna without material
contamination.
Antya 5.134
TEXT 134
TEXT
ei sloka kariyacha pana santosa
tomara hrdayera arthe dunhaya lage 'dosa'
SYNONYMS
ei sloka -- this verse; kariyacha -- you have composed; pana santosa --
getting satisfaction; tomara hrdayera -- of your heart; arthe -- by the
meaning; dunhaya -- to both; lage dosa -- there is an offense.
TRANSLATION
"You have composed this introductory verse to your great satisfaction,
but the meaning you have expressed is contaminated by offenses to both
Lord Jagannatha and Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
Antya 5.135
TEXT 135
TEXT
tumi yaiche-taiche kaha, na janiya riti
sarasvati sei-sabde kariyache stuti
SYNONYMS
tumi -- you; yaiche-taiche -- somehow or other; kaha -- speak; na janiya
riti -- not knowing the regulative principles; sarasvati -- the goddess
of learning; sei-sabde -- in those words; kariyache stuti -- has made
prayers.
TRANSLATION
"You have written something irregular, not knowing the regulative
principles, but the goddess of learning, Sarasvati, has used your words
to offer her prayers to the Supreme Lord.
PURPORT
Svarupa Damodara Gosvami informed the Bengali poet, "Because of your
ignorance and your leaning toward Mayavada philosophy, you cannot
distinguish the difference between the Mayavada and Vaisnava
philosophies. Therefore the process you have adopted to praise Lord Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Lord Jagannatha does not follow the proper
system; indeed, it is irregular and offensive. Fortunately, however,
through your words, the goddess of learning, mother Sarasvati, has
tactfully offered her prayers to her master, Lord Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu."
Antya 5.136
TEXT 136
TEXT
yaiche indra, daityadi kare krsnera bhartsana
sei-sabde sarasvati karena stavana
SYNONYMS
yaiche -- just like; indra -- Lord Indra, the King of heaven; daitya --
demons; adi -- and others; kare -- do; krsnera bhartsana -- chastisement
to Krsna; sei-sabde -- by those words; sarasvati -- the goddess of
learning; karena stavana -- offers prayers.
TRANSLATION
"Sometimes demons, and even Lord Indra, the King of heaven, chastised
Krsna, but mother Sarasvati, taking advantage of their words, offered
prayers to the Lord.
Antya 5.137
TEXT 137
TEXT
vacalam balisam stabdham
ajnam pandita-maninam
krsnam martyam upasritya
gopa me cakrur apriyam
SYNONYMS
vacalam -- talkative; balisam -- childish; stabdham -- impudent; ajnam --
foolish; pandita-maninam -- thinking Himself a very learned scholar;
krsnam -- Krsna; martyam -- an ordinary mortal human being; upasritya --
taking shelter of; gopah -- the cowherd men; me -- unto me; cakruh --
committed; apriyam -- that which is not very much appreciated.
TRANSLATION
"[Lord Indra said:] 'This Krsna, who is an ordinary human being, is
talkative, childish, impudent and ignorant, although He thinks Himself
very learned. The cowherd men in Vrndavana have offended me by accepting
Him. This has not been greatly appreciated by me.'
PURPORT
This verse is from Srimad-Bhagavatam (10.25.5).
Antya 5.138
TEXT 138
TEXT
aisvarya-made matta indra, -- yena matoyala
buddhi-nasa haila, kevala nahika sambhala
SYNONYMS
aisvarya-made -- being proud of his opulence; matta -- maddened; indra --
the King of heaven; yena -- as if; matoyala -- a mad person; buddhi-
nasa -- bereft of intelligence; haila -- became; kevala -- only; nahika -
- there is not; sambhala -- caution.
TRANSLATION
"Indra, the King of heaven, being too proud of his heavenly opulences,
became like a madman. Thus bereft of his intelligence, he could not
restrain himself from speaking nonsensically about Krsna.
Antya 5.139
TEXT 139
TEXT
indra bale, -- "muni krsnera kariyachi nindana"
tara-i mukhe sarasvati karena stavana
SYNONYMS
indra bale -- Indra says; muni -- I; krsnera -- of Lord Krsna; kariyachi
-- have done; nindana -- chastisement and defamation; tara-i mukhe --
from his mouth; sarasvati -- mother Sarasvati, the goddess of learning;
karena stavana -- offers prayers.
TRANSLATION
"Thus Indra thought, 'I have properly chastised Krsna and defamed Him.'
But Sarasvati, the goddess of learning, took this opportunity to offer
prayers to Krsna.
Antya 5.140
TEXT 140
TEXT
'vacala kahiye -- 'veda-pravartaka' dhanya
'balisa' -- tathapi 'sisu-praya' garva-sunya
SYNONYMS
vacala -- talkative; kahiye -- I say; veda-pravartaka -- one who can
speak with the authority of the Vedas; dhanya -- glorious; balisa --
childish; tathapi -- still; sisu-praya -- like a child; garva-sunya --
without pride.
TRANSLATION
"The word 'vacala' is used to refer to a person who can speak according
to Vedic authority, and the word 'balisa' means 'innocent.' Krsna spoke
the Vedic knowledge, yet He always presents Himself as a prideless,
innocent boy.
Antya 5.141
TEXT 141
TEXT
vandyabhave 'anamra' -- 'stabdha'-sabde kaya
yaha haite anya 'vijna' nahi -- se 'ajna' haya
SYNONYMS
vandya-abhave -- because there is no one else to be offered obeisances;
anamra -- the one who does not offer obeisances; stabdha-sadbe -- by the
word stabdha ("impudent"); kaya -- says; yaha haite -- than whom; anya --
other; vijna -- learned scholar; nahi -- is not; se -- He; ajna -- one
by whom nothing is unknown; haya -- is.
TRANSLATION
"When there is no one else to receive obeisances, one may be called '
anamra,' or one who offers obeisances to no one. This is the meaning of
the word 'stabdha.' And because no one is found to be more learned than
Krsna, He may be called 'ajna,' indicating that nothing is unknown to
Him.
Antya 5.142
TEXT 142
TEXT
'panditera manya-patra -- haya 'pandita-mani'
tathapi bhakta-vatsalye 'manusya' abhimani
SYNONYMS
panditera -- of learned scholars; manya-patra -- worshipable object;
haya -- is; pandita-mani -- a person honored by the learned scholars;
tathapi -- still; bhakta-vatsalye -- because of being very affectionate
to the devotees; manusya abhimani -- presents Himself as an ordinary
human being.
TRANSLATION
"The word 'pandita-mani' can be used to indicate that Krsna is honored
even by learned scholars. Nevertheless, because of affection for His
devotees, Krsna appears like an ordinary human being and may therefore
be called 'martya.'
Antya 5.143
TEXT 143
TEXT
jarasandha kahe, -- "krsna -- purusa-adhama
tora sange na yujhimu, "yahi bandhu-han"
SYNONYMS
jarasandha kahe -- Jarasandha says; krsna -- Krsna; purusa-adhama -- the
lowest of human beings; tora sange -- with You; na yujhimu -- I shall
not fight; yahi -- because; bandhu-han -- killer of Your own relatives.
TRANSLATION
"The demon Jarasandha chastised Krsna, saying, 'You are the lowest of
human beings. I shall not fight with You, for You killed Your own
relatives.'
PURPORT
In this verse also, mother Sarasvati offers prayers to Krsna. The word
purusa-adhama refers to the Personality of Godhead, under whom all other
persons remain, or, in other words, purusa-uttama, the best of all
living beings. Similarly, the word bandhu-han means "the killer of maya."
In the conditioned state of life, one is closely related with maya as a
friend, but when one comes in contact with Krsna one is freed from that
relationship.
Antya 5.144
TEXT 144
TEXT
yaha haite anya purusa-sakala -- 'adhama'
sei haya 'purusadhama' -- sarasvatira mana
SYNONYMS
yaha haite -- from whom; anya -- other; purusa -- persons; sakala -- all;
adhama -- subordinate; sei -- he; haya -- is; purusa-adhama -- the
person under whom all others remain; sarasvatira mana -- the explanation
of mother Sarasvati.
TRANSLATION
"Mother Sarasvati takes 'purusadhama' to mean 'purusottama,' He to whom
all men are subordinate.
Antya 5.145
TEXT 145
TEXT
'bandhe sabare' -- tate avidya 'bandhu' haya
'avidya-nasaka' -- 'bandhu-han'-sabde kaya
SYNONYMS
bandhe -- binds; sabare -- everyone; tate -- therefore; avidya --
nescience, or maya; bandhu -- binder or relative; haya -- is; avidya-
nasaka -- vanquisher of maya; bandhu-han-sabde -- by the word "bandhu-
han"; kaya -- mother Sarasvati says.
TRANSLATION
"Nescience, or maya, may be called 'bandhu' because she entangles
everyone in the material world. Therefore by using the word 'bandhu-han,'
mother Sarasvati says that Lord Krsna is the vanquisher of maya.
PURPORT
Everyone is entangled in the illusory energy, but as stated in
Bhagavad-gita, mam eva ye prapadyante mayam etam taranti te:
as soon as one surrenders to Krsna, he is freed from maya.
Therefore Krsna may be called bandhu-han, the killer of maya.
Antya 5.146
TEXT 146
TEXT
ei-mata sisupala karila nindana
sei-vakye sarasvati karena stavana
SYNONYMS
ei-mata -- in this way; sisu-pala -- of the name Sisupala; karila
nindana -- blasphemed; sei-vakye -- by those words; sarasvati -- the
goddess of learning; karena stavana -- offers prayers.
TRANSLATION
"Sisupala also blasphemed Krsna in this way, but the goddess of learning,
Sarasvati, offered her prayers to Krsna even by his words.
Antya 5.147
TEXT 147
TEXT
taiche ei sloke tomara arthe 'ninda' aise
sarasvatira artha suna, yate 'stuti' bhase
SYNONYMS
taiche -- in that way; ei sloke -- in this verse; tomara -- your; arthe -
- by the meaning; ninda -- blasphemy; aise -- comes; sarasvatira artha --
the meaning of mother Sarasvati; suna -- hear; yate -- by which; stuti -
- prayers; bhase -- appear.
TRANSLATION
"In that way, although your verse is blasphemous according to your
meaning, mother Sarasvati has taken advantage of it to offer prayers to
the Lord.
Antya 5.148
TEXT 148
TEXT
jagannatha hana krsnera 'atma-svarupa'
kintu ihan daru-brahma -- sthavara-svarupa
SYNONYMS
jagannatha -- Lord Jagannatha; hana -- is; krsnera atma-svarupa --
identical with Krsna; kintu -- but; ihan -- here, at Jagannatha Puri;
daru-brahma -- the Absolute appearing as wood; sthavara-svarupa --
nonmoving identity.
TRANSLATION
"There is no difference between Lord Jagannatha and Krsna, but here Lord
Jagannatha is fixed as the Absolute Person appearing in wood. Therefore
He does not move.
Antya 5.149
TEXT 149
TEXT
tanha-saha atmata eka-rupa hana
krsna eka-tattva-rupa -- dui rupa hana
SYNONYMS
tanha-saha -- with Him; atmata -- the quality of being the self; eka-
rupa hana -- being one form; krsna -- Lord Krsna; eka-tattva-rupa -- one
principle; dui -- two; rupa -- forms; hana -- becoming.
TRANSLATION
"Thus Lord Jagannatha and Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, although appearing as
two, are one because They are both Krsna, who is one alone.
Antya 5.150
TEXT 150
TEXT
samsara-tarana-hetu yei iccha-sakti
tahara milana kari' ekata yaiche prapti
SYNONYMS
samsara-tarana-hetu -- for delivering the entire world; yei -- that;
iccha-sakti -- the potency of will; tahara -- of that will; milana kari'
-- by the meeting; ekata -- oneness; yaiche -- so that; prapti --
obtainment.
TRANSLATION
"The supreme desire to deliver the entire world meets in both of
Them, and for that reason also They are one and the same.
Antya 5.151
TEXT 151
TEXT
sakala samsari lokera karite uddhara
gaura-jangama-rupe kaila avatara
SYNONYMS
sakala -- all; samsari -- materially contaminated; lokera -- persons;
karite uddhara -- to deliver; gaura -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; jangama -
- moving; rupe -- in the form; kaila avatara -- has descended.
TRANSLATION
"To deliver all the materially contaminated people of the world, that
same Krsna has descended, moving as Lord Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu.
Antya 5.152
TEXT 152
TEXT
jagannathera darsane khandaya samsara
saba-desera saba-loka nare asibara
SYNONYMS
jagannathera -- of Lord Jagannatha; darsane -- by visiting; khandaya
samsara -- one is freed from material existence; saba-desera -- of all
countries; saba-loka -- all men; nare asibara -- cannot come.
TRANSLATION
"By visiting Lord Jagannatha one is freed from material existence, but
not all men of all countries can come or be admitted here in Jagannatha
Puri.
Antya 5.153
TEXT 153
TEXT
sri-krsna-caitanya-prabhu dese dese yana
saba-loke nistarila jangama-brahma hana
SYNONYMS
sri-krsna-caitanya-prabhu -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; dese dese
yana -- moving from one country to another; saba-loke nistarila --
delivered all conditioned souls; jangama-brahma -- moving Brahman; hana -
- being.
TRANSLATION
"Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, however, moves from one country to another,
personally or by His representative. Thus He, as the moving Brahman,
delivers all the people of the world.
Antya 5.154
TEXT 154
TEXT
sarasvatira artha ei kahilun vivarana
eho bhagya tomara aiche karile varnana
SYNONYMS
sarasvatira -- of Sarasvati; artha -- meaning; ei -- this; kahilun
vivarana -- I have explained; eho -- this; bhagya -- great fortune;
tomara aiche -- in such a way; karile varnana -- you have described.
TRANSLATION
"Thus I have explained the meaning intended by mother Sarasvati, the
goddess of learning. It is your great fortune that you have described
Lord Jagannatha and Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu in that way.
Antya 5.155
TEXT 155
TEXT
krsne gali dite kare nama uccarana
sei nama haya tara 'muktira' karana"
SYNONYMS
krsne -- Lord Krsna; gali dite -- to blaspheme or chastise; kare nama
uccarana -- chants the name of Krsna; sei nama -- that holy name; haya --
becomes; tara -- his; muktira karana -- the cause of liberation.
TRANSLATION
"Sometimes it so happens that one who wants to chastise Krsna utters the
holy name, and thus the holy name becomes the cause of his liberation."
Antya 5.156
TEXT 156
TEXT
tabe sei kavi sabara carane padiya
sabara sarana laila dante trna lana
SYNONYMS
tabe -- thereupon; sei -- that; kavi -- poet; sabara -- of all; carane --
at the feet; padiya -- falling down; sabara -- of all the devotees;
sarana laila -- took shelter; dante -- in the mouth; trna lana -- taking
a straw.
TRANSLATION
Upon hearing this proper explanation by Svarupa Damodara Gosvami, the
Bengali poet fell down at the feet of all the devotees and took shelter
of them with a straw in his mouth.
Antya 5.157
TEXT 157
TEXT
tabe saba bhakta tare angikara kaila
tara guna kahi' mahaprabhure milaila
SYNONYMS
tabe -- thereupon; saba bhakta -- all the devotees; tare -- him;
angikara kaila -- accepted as one of the associates; tara guna kahi' --
explaining his humble behavior; mahaprabhure milaila -- introduced him
to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
TRANSLATION
Thereupon all the devotees accepted his association. Explaining his
humble behavior, they introduced him to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
Antya 5.158
TEXT 158
TEXT
sei kavi sarva tyaji' rahila nilacale
gaura-bhakta-ganera krpa ke kahite pare?
SYNONYMS
sei kavi -- that poet; sarva tyaji' -- giving up all nonsensical
activities; rahila -- remained; nilacale -- at Jagannatha Puri; gaura-
bhakta-ganera -- of the devotees of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; krpa --
the mercy; ke -- who; kahite pare -- can explain.
TRANSLATION
By the mercy of the devotees of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, that poet
from Bengal gave up all other activities and stayed with them at
Jagannatha Puri. Who can explain the mercy of the devotees of Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu?
Antya 5.159
TEXT 159
TEXT
ei ta' kahilun pradyumna-misra-vivarana
prabhura ajnaya kaila krsna-kathara sravana
SYNONYMS
ei ta' kahilun -- thus I have described; pradyumna-misra-vivarana -- the
descriptive narration of Pradyumna Misra; prabhura ajnaya -- on the
order of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kaila -- did; krsna-kathara sravana --
listening to discourses on topics concerning Krsna.
TRANSLATION
I have thus described the narration concerning Pradyumna Misra and how,
following the order of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, he listened to
discourses about Krsna spoken by Ramananda Raya.
Antya 5.160
TEXT 160
TEXT
tara madhye kahilun ramanandera mahima
apane sri-mukhe prabhu varne yanra sima
SYNONYMS
tara madhye -- within these statements; kahilun -- I have explained;
ramanandera mahima -- the glories of Ramananda Raya; apane -- personally;
sri-mukhe -- from his mouth; prabhu -- the Lord; varne -- explains;
yanra -- of whom; sima -- the limit of ecstatic love.
TRANSLATION
Within the narration I have explained the glorious characteristics of
Sri Ramananda Raya, through whom Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu personally
described the limits of ecstatic love for Krsna.
Antya 5.161
TEXT 161
TEXT
prastave kahilun kavira nataka-vivarana
ajna hana sraddhaya paila prabhura carana
SYNONYMS
prastave -- by the way; kahilun -- I have explained; kavira -- of the
poet; nataka-vivarana -- description of the drama; ajna hana -- although
being ignorant; sraddhaya -- with faith and love; paila -- got; prabhura
carana -- the shelter of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
TRANSLATION
In the course of the narration, I have also told about the drama by the
poet from Bengal. Although he was ignorant, because of his faith and
humility he nevertheless obtained the shelter of Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
Antya 5.162
TEXT 162
TEXT
sri-krsna-caitanya-lila -- amrtera sara
eka-lila-pravahe vahe sata-sata dhara
SYNONYMS
sri-krsna-caitanya-lila -- the pastimes of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;
amrtera sara -- the essence of nectar; eka-lila -- of one pastime;
pravahe -- by the stream; vahe -- flow; sata-sata dhara -- hundreds and
hundreds of branches.
TRANSLATION
The pastimes of Lord Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu are the essence of
nectar. From the stream of one of His pastimes flow hundreds and
thousands of branches.
Antya 5.163
TEXT 163
TEXT
sraddha kari' ei lila yei pade, sune
gaura-lila, bhakti-bhakta-rasa-tattva jane
SYNONYMS
sraddha kari' -- with faith and love; ei lila -- these pastimes; yei --
anyone who; pade, sune -- reads and hears; gaura-lila -- the pastimes of
Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; bhakti-bhakta-rasa-tattva -- the truth
about devotional service, devotees and their transcendental mellows;
jane -- understands.
TRANSLATION
Anyone who reads and hears these pastimes with faith and love can
understand the truth about devotional service, devotees and the
transcendental mellows of the pastimes of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
Antya 5.164
TEXT 164
TEXT
sri-rupa-raghunatha-pade yara asa
caitanya-caritamrta kahe krsnadasa
SYNONYMS
sri-rupa -- Srila Rupa Gosvami; raghunatha -- Srila Raghunatha dasa
Gosvami; pade -- at the lotus feet; yara -- whose; asa -- expectation;
caitanya-caritamrta -- the book named Caitanya-caritamrta; kahe --
describes; krsnadasa -- Srila Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami.
TRANSLATION
Praying at the lotus feet of Sri Rupa and Sri Raghunatha, always
desiring their mercy, I, Krsnadasa, narrate Sri Caitanya-caritamrta,
following in their footsteps.
Thus end the Bhaktivedanta purports to the Sri Caitanya-caritamrta,
Antya-lila, Fifth Chapter, describing how Pradyumna Misra received
instructions from Ramananda Raya.
\\psf\Home\Desktop\Cc-2003\Antya 5--2003.TXT
1
2
3
3
4
5
6
7
8
8
8
8
8
8
8
8
8
8
9
10
10
10
10
10
10
10
10
10
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
24
24
24
24
25
26
27
28
28
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
40
40
40
41
42
43
44
44
44
45
46
47
48
49
50
51
52
53
54
55
56
56
56
56
57
58
59
60
60
60
61
62
63
64
65
66
67
68
69
70
71
72
72
72
72
73
74
75
76
76
77
78
79
80
81
82
83
84
85
86
87
88
88
88
88
89
90
91
92
92
92
93
94
95
96
97
98
99
100
101
102
103
104
104
104
104
105
106
107
108
108
109
110
111
112
113
114
115
116
117
118
119
120
120
120
121
122
123
124
124
124
125
126
127
128
129
130
131
132
133
134
135
136
136
136
136
137
138
139
140
140
140
141
142
143
144
145
146
147
148
149
150
151
152
152
152
152
153
154
155
156
156
156
157
158
159
160
161
162
163
164
165
166
167
168
169
170
170
170
170
170
171
172
173
174
174
174
174
175
176
177
178
179
180
181
182
183
184
185
186
187
188
189
190
190
190
190
191
192
193
194
194
194
195
196
197
198
199
200
201
202
203
204
205
206
206
206
206
207
208
209
210
210
210
211
212
213
214
215
216
217
218
219
220
221
222
222
222
223
224
225
226
226
227
228
229
230
231
232
233
234
235
236
237
238
238
238
238
239
240
241
242
242
242
243
244
245
246
246
246
246
247
248
249
250
251
252
253
254
255
256
257
258
258
258
259
260
261
262
262
263
264
265
266
267
268
269
270
271
272
273
274
274
274
274
275
276
277
278
278
279
280
281
282
283
284
285
286
287
288
289
290
290
290
290
291
292
293
294
294
294
295
296
297
298
299
300
301
302
303
304
305
306
306
306
306
307
308
309
310
310
310
311
312
313
314
315
316
317
318
319
320
321
322
322
322
322
323
324
325
326
326
327
328
329
330
331
332
333
334
335
336
337
338
338
338
339
340
341
342
342
342
342
342
343
344
345
346
346
346
346
346
346
346
346
346
346
346
346
346
347
348
348
348
348
348
348
348
348
348
349
350
351
352
353
354
355
356
357
358
359
360
360
360
360
361
362
363
364
364
364
365
366
367
368
369
370
371
372
373
374
375
376
376
376
376
377
378
379
380
380
381
382
383
384
385
386
387
388
389
390
391
392
392
392
392
393
394
395
396
396
396
397
398
399
400
401
402
403
404
405
406
407
408
408
408
408
409
410
411
412
412
412
413
414
415
416
417
418
419
420
421
422
423
424
424
424
425
426
427
428
428
429
430
431
432
433
434
435
436
437
438
439
440
440
440
440
441
442
443
444
444
444
445
446
447
448
448
448
448
449
450
451
452
453
454
455
456
457
458
459
460
460
460
460
461
462
463
464
464
465
466
467
468
469
470
471
472
473
474
475
476
476
476
477
478
479
480
480
481
482
483
484
485
486
487
488
489
490
491
492
492
492
493
494
495
496
496
497
498
499
500
501
502
503
504
505
506
507
508
508
508
509
510
511
512
512
513
514
515
516
517
518
519
520
521
522
523
524
524
524
525
526
527
528
528
529
530
531
532
533
534
535
536
537
538
539
540
540
540
540
541
542
543
544
544
544
545
546
547
548
549
550
551
552
553
554
555
556
556
556
556
557
558
559
560
560
560
561
562
563
564
565
566
567
568
569
570
571
572
572
572
572
573
574
575
576
576
576
577
578
579
580
581
582
583
584
585
586
587
588
589
590
590
590
590
590
590
590
591
592
593
594
594
594
594
595
596
597
598
599
600
601
602
603
604
605
606
606
606
606
607
608
609
610
610
611
612
613
614
615
616
617
618
619
620
621
622
622
622
622
623
624
625
626
626
627
628
629
630
631
632
633
634
635
636
637
638
638
638
638
639
640
641
642
642
642
643
644
645
646
647
648
649
650
651
652
653
654
654
654
654
655
656
657
658
658
658
659
660
661
662
663
664
665
666
667
668
669
670
670
670
671
672
673
674
674
675
676
677
678
679
680
681
682
683
684
685
686
686
686
687
688
689
690
690
690
691
692
693
694
695
696
697
698
699
700
701
702
702
702
702
703
704
705
706
707
708
709
710
711
712
713
714
715
716
717
718
718
718
718
719
720
721
722
722
722
723
724
725
726
727
728
729
730
731
732
733
734
735
736
736
736
736
736
736
736
736
737
738
739
740
740
740
740
741
742
743
744
744
744
744
744
745
746
746
746
746
746
746
746
746
746
746
746
746
746
746
746
746
746
746
747
748
749
750
751
751
751
751
751
752
753
754
755
756
757
758
759
760
761
762
763
763
763
763
764
765
766
767
767
767
768
769
770
771
772
773
774
775
776
777
778
779
780
781
781
781
781
781
781
781
781
781
781
782
783
784
785
785
785
785
785
785
785
786
787
788
789
789
789
789
789
790
791
792
793
794
795
796
797
798
799
800
801
802
803
803
803
803
803
803
803
804
805
806
807
807
807
807
807
807
807
807
807
808
809
810
811
812
813
814
815
816
817
818
819
819
819
819
820
821
822
823
823
823
824
825
826
827
828
829
830
831
832
833
834
835
835
835
836
837
838
839
839
840
841
842
843
844
845
846
847
848
849
850
851
851
851
852
853
854
855
855
856
857
858
859
860
861
862
863
864
865
866
867
867
867
868
869
870
871
871
872
873
874
875
876
877
878
879
880
881
882
883
883
883
884
885
886
887
887
888
889
890
891
892
893
894
895
896
897
898
899
899
899
900
901
902
903
903
904
905
906
907
908
909
910
911
912
913
914
915
915
915
916
917
918
919
919
920
921
922
923
924
925
926
927
928
929
930
931
931
931
931
932
933
934
935
935
935
936
937
938
939
940
941
942
943
944
945
946
947
947
947
948
949
950
951
951
951
952
953
954
955
956
957
958
959
960
961
962
963
963
963
963
964
965
966
967
967
968
969
970
971
972
973
974
975
976
977
978
979
979
979
979
980
981
982
983
983
984
985
986
987
988
989
990
991
992
993
994
995
995
995
995
996
997
998
999
999
999
1000
1001
1002
1003
1004
1005
1006
1007
1008
1009
1010
1011
1011
1011
1011
1012
1013
1014
1015
1015
1015
1016
1017
1018
1019
1020
1021
1022
1023
1024
1025
1026
1027
1027
1027
1028
1029
1030
1031
1031
1032
1033
1034
1035
1036
1037
1038
1039
1040
1041
1042
1043
1043
1043
1043
1044
1045
1046
1047
1047
1047
1048
1049
1050
1051
1052
1053
1054
1055
1056
1057
1058
1059
1059
1059
1060
1061
1062
1063
1063
1064
1065
1066
1067
1068
1069
1070
1071
1072
1073
1074
1075
1075
1075
1075
1076
1077
1078
1079
1079
1079
1080
1081
1082
1083
1084
1085
1086
1087
1088
1089
1090
1091
1091
1091
1091
1092
1093
1094
1095
1095
1096
1097
1098
1099
1100
1101
1102
1103
1104
1105
1106
1107
1107
1107
1107
1108
1109
1110
1111
1111
1112
1113
1114
1115
1116
1117
1118
1119
1120
1121
1122
1123
1123
1123
1123
1124
1125
1126
1127
1127
1127
1128
1129
1130
1131
1132
1133
1134
1135
1136
1137
1138
1139
1139
1139
1139
1140
1141
1142
1143
1143
1143
1144
1145
1146
1147
1147
1147
1147
1147
1147
1147
1147
1147
1148
1149
1150
1151
1152
1153
1154
1155
1156
1157
1158
1159
1159
1159
1160
1161
1162
1163
1163
1164
1165
1166
1167
1168
1169
1170
1171
1172
1173
1174
1175
1175
1175
1175
1176
1177
1178
1179
1179
1180
1181
1182
1183
1184
1185
1186
1187
1188
1189
1190
1191
1191
1191
1192
1193
1194
1195
1195
1195
1196
1197
1198
1199
1200
1201
1202
1203
1204
1205
1206
1207
1207
1207
1207
1208
1209
1210
1211
1211
1211
1212
1213
1214
1215
1216
1217
1218
1219
1220
1221
1222
1223
1223
1223
1224
1225
1226
1227
1227
1228
1229
1230
1231
1232
1233
1234
1235
1236
1237
1238
1239
1239
1239
1240
1241
1242
1243
1243
1243
1244
1245
1246
1247
1248
1249
1250
1251
1252
1253
1254
1255
1255
1255
1255
1256
1257
1258
1259
1259
1260
1261
1262
1263
1264
1265
1266
1267
1268
1269
1270
1271
1271
1271
1271
1272
1273
1274
1275
1275
1276
1277
1278
1279
1280
1281
1282
1283
1284
1285
1286
1287
1287
1287
1287
1288
1289
1290
1291
1291
1291
1292
1293
1294
1295
1295
1295
1295
1295
1295
1295
1295
1295
1295
1295
1295
1295
1295
1295
1295
1295
1295
1296
1297
1298
1299
1300
1301
1302
1303
1304
1305
1306
1307
1307
1307
1308
1309
1310
1311
1311
1311
1312
1313
1314
1315
1316
1317
1318
1319
1320
1321
1322
1323
1323
1323
1323
1324
1325
1326
1327
1327
1327
1327
1328
1329
1330
1331
1332
1333
1334
1335
1336
1337
1338
1339
1339
1339
1339
1340
1341
1342
1343
1343
1343
1344
1345
1346
1347
1348
1349
1350
1351
1352
1353
1354
1355
1355
1355
1355
1356
1357
1358
1359
1359
1359
1360
1361
1362
1363
1363
1363
1363
1363
1363
1363
1363
1363
1363
1363
1363
1364
1365
1365
1365
1365
1365
1365
1365
1365
1365
1365
1365
1366
1367
1367
1367
1367
1367
1367
1367
1367
1367
1367
1368
1369
1370
1371
1372
1373
1374
1374
1374
1374
1374
1374
1374
1374
1374
1374
1374
1374
1374
1375
1376
1377
1378
1379
1380
1381
1382
1383
1384
1385
1386
1386
1386
1386
1387
1388
1389
1390
1390
1390
1390
1390
1391
1392
1393
1394
1394
1394
1394
1394
1394
1394
1394
1394
1394
1394
1394
1394
1394
1394
1394
1394
1394
1394
1394
1394
1394
1394
1394
1394
1394
1394
1395
1396
1397
1398
1399
1400
1401
1402
1403
1404
1405
1406
1406
1406
1406
1407
1408
1409
1410
1410
1410
1410
1411
1412
1413
1414
1415
1416
1417
1418
1419
1420
1421
1422
1422
1422
1422
1423
1424
1425
1426
1426
1426
1427
1428
1429
1430
1431
1432
1433
1434
1435
1436
1437
1438
1438
1438
1438
1439
1440
1441
1442
1442
1443
1444
1445
1446
1446
1446
1446
1446
1446
1446
1446
1446
1447
1448
1449
1450
1451
1452
1453
1454
1455
1456
1457
1458
1458
1458
1458
1459
1460
1461
1462
1462
1462
1463
1464
1465
1466
1467
1468
1469
1470
1471
1472
1473
1474
1474
1474
1474
1475
1476
1477
1478
1478
1478
1479
1480
1481
1482
1483
1484
1485
1486
1487
1488
1489
1490
1490
1490
1490
1491
1492
1493
1494
1494
1494
1495
1496
1497
1498
1499
1500
1501
1502
1503
1504
1505
1506
1506
1506
1506
1507
1508
1509
1510
1510
1510
1511
1512
1513
1514
1515
1516
1517
1518
1519
1520
1521
1522
1522
1522
1523
1524
1525
1526
1526
1527
1528
1529
1530
1531
1532
1533
1534
1535
1536
1537
1538
1538
1538
1538
1539
1540
1541
1542
1542
1543
1544
1545
1546
1547
1548
1549
1550
1551
1552
1553
1554
1554
1554
1554
1555
1556
1557
1558
1558
1558
1559
1560
1561
1562
1563
1564
1565
1566
1567
1568
1569
1570
1570
1570
1570
1571
1572
1573
1574
1574
1575
1576
1577
1578
1579
1580
1581
1582
1583
1584
1585
1586
1586
1586
1586
1587
1588
1589
1590
1590
1590
1591
1592
1593
1594
1594
1594
1595
1596
1597
1598
1599
1600
1601
1602
1603
1604
1605
1606
1607
1608
1609
1610
1611
1612
1613
1614
1614
1614
1614
1614
1614
1614
1614
1614
1614
1614
1614
1614
1614
1614
1614
1614
1614
1614
1614
1614
1614
1615
1616
1617
1618
1619
1620
1621
1622
1623
1624
1625
1626
1626
1626
1626
1627
1628
1629
1630
1630
1630
1631
1632
1633
1634
1635
1636
1637
1638
1639
1640
1641
1642
1642
1642
1642
1643
1644
1645
1646
1646
1646
1647
1648
1649
1650
1651
1652
1653
1654
1655
1656
1657
1658
1658
1658
1658
1659
1660
1661
1662
1662
1663
1664
1665
1666
1667
1668
1669
1670
1671
1672
1673
1674
1674
1674
1674
1675
1676
1677
1678
1678
1678
1679
1680
1681
1682
1683
1684
1685
1686
1687
1688
1689
1690
1690
1690
1690
1691
1692
1693
1694
1694
1694
1695
1696
1697
1698
1698
1698
1698
1698
1699
1700
1701
1702
1703
1704
1705
1706
1707
1708
1709
1710
1710
1710
1710
1711
1712
1713
1714
1714
1714
1715
1716
1717
1718
1719
1720
1721
1722
1723
1724
1725
1726
1727
1728
1728
1728
1728
1728
1728
1728
1729
1730
1731
1732
1732
1732
1732
1732
1733
1734
1735
1736
1737
1738
1739
1740
1741
1742
1743
1744
1744
1744
1744
1745
1746
1747
1748
1748
1748
1749
1750
1751
1752
1753
1754
1755
1756
1757
1758
1759
1760
1760
1760
1760
1760
1761
1762
1763
1764
1764
1764
1764
1765
1766
1767
1768
1768
1768
1768
1768
1768
1768
1768
1769
1770
1771
1772
1773
1774
1775
1776
1777
1778
1779
1780
1780
1780
1780
1781
1782
1783
1784
1784
1784
1785
1786
1787
1788
1789
1790
1791
1792
1793
1794
1795
1796
1796
1796
1797
1798
1799
1800
1800
1800
1801
1802
1803
1804
1805
1806
1807
1808
1809
1810
1811
1812
1812
1812
1812
1813
1814
1815
1816
1816
1816
1816
1817
1818
1819
1820
1821
1822
1823
1824
1825
1826
1827
1828
1828
1828
1828
1829
1830
1831
1832
1832
1833
1834
1835
1836
1837
1838
1839
1840
1841
1842
1843
1844
1845
1846
1846
1846
1846
1846
1846
1846
1846
1847
1848
1849
1850
1850
1850
1850
1850
1851
1852
1853
1854
1855
1856
1857
1858
1859
1860
1861
1862
1862
1862
1863
1864
1865
1866
1866
1867
1868
1869
1870
1871
1872
1873
1874
1875
1876
1877
1878
1878
1878
1879
1880
1881
1882
1882
1882
1883
1884
1885
1886
1886
1887
1888
1889
1890
1891
1891
1891
1891
1891
1891
1891
1891
1891
1892
1893
1894
1895
1896
1897
1898
1899
1900
1901
1902
1903
1903
1903
1903
1904
1905
1906
1907
1907
1908
1909
1910
1911
1912
1913
1914
1915
1916
1917
1918
1919
1919
1919
1919
1920
1921
1922
1923
1923
1924
1925
1926
1927
1928
1929
1930
1931
1932
1933
1934
1935
1935
1935
1936
1937
1938
1939
1939
1939
1940
1941
1942
1943
1944
1945
1946
1947
1948
1949
1950
1951
1951
1951
1951
1952
1953
1954
1955
1955
1955
1956
1957
1958
1959
1959
1959
1959
1959
1959
1959
1959
1959
1959
1959
1959
1959
1959
1959
1959
1959
1959
1959
1959
1960
1961
1962
1963
1964
1965
1966
1967
1968
1969
1970
1971
1971
1971
1971
1971
1972
1973
1974
1975
1975
1975
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1979
1979
1979
1979
1979
1979
1979
1979
1979
1980
1981
1982
1983
1984
1984
1984
1985
1986
1986
1986
1986
1986
1986
1987
1988
1989
1990
1991
1991
1991
1991
1991
1991
1991
1991
1991
1991
1991
1991
1991
1991
1991
1991
1992
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
1998
1999
2000
2001
2002
2003
2003
2003
2003
2004
2005
2006
2007
2007
2007
2007
2008
2009
2010
2011
2011
2011
2011
2011
2011
2011
2011
2011
2011
2011
2011
2012
2013
2014
2015
2016
2017
2018
2019
2020
2021
2022
2023
2023
2023
2023
2024
2025
2026
2027
2027
2027
2028
2029
2030
2031
2031
2031
2031
2031
2031
2031
2031
2031
2031
2031
2031
2031
2031
2031
2032
2033
2033
2033
2033
2033
2033
2033
2033
2033
2033
2033
2033
2034
2035
2035
2035
2035
2035
2035
2035
2035
2035
2035
2035
2035
2035
2035
2035
2036
2037
2038
2039
2040
2040
2040
2041
2042
2043
2044
2045
2046
2047
2048
2049
2050
2051
2052
2052
2052
2052
2052
2053
2054
2055
2056
2056
2056
2057
2058
2059
2060
2060
2060
2060
2060
2060
2060
2060
2060
2060
2060
2060
2060
2060
2060
2061
2062
2063
2064
2065
2066
2067
2068
2069
2070
2071
2072
2072
2072
2073
2074
2075
2076
2076
2077
2078
2079
2080
2080
2081
2082
2083
2084
2085
2086
2087
2088
2089
2090
2091
2092
2093
2094
2095
2096
2097
2098
2098
2098
2098
2098
2098
2098
2098
2098
2098
2098
2098
2098
2098
2098
2098
2098
2099
2100
2101
2102
2102
2102
2102
2102
2102
2103
2104
2104
2104
2104
2104
2104
2105
2106
2107
2108
2108
2109
2110
2111
2112
2113
2114
2115
2116
2117
2118
2119
2120
2120
2120
2120
2121
2122
2123
2124
2124
2124
2124
2125
2126
2127
2128
2128
2128
2128
2128
2128
2128
2128
2128
2129
2130
2131
2132
2133
2134
2135
2136
2137
2138
2139
2140
2141
2142
2142
2142
2142
2142
2142
2143
2144
2145
2146
2146
2146
2146
2146
2147
2148
2149
2150
2150
2151
2152
2153
2154
2155
2156
2157
2158
2159
2160
2161
2162
2162
2162
2162
2163
2164
2165
2166
2166
2166
2166
2167
2168
2169
2170
2171
2172
2173
2174
2175
2176
2177
2178
2178
2178
2178
2179
2180
2181
2182
2182
2182
2183
2184
2185
2186
2187
2188
2189
2190
2191
2192
2193
2194
2194
2194
2194
2195
2196
2197
2198
2198
2198
2199
2200
2201
2202
2203
2204
2205
2206
2207
2208
2209
2210
2210
2210
2210
2211
2212
2213
2214
2214
2214
2214
2215
2216
2217
2218
2218
2218
2218
2218
2218
2218
2218
2218
2218
2218
2218
2218
2218
2218
2218
2219
2220
2221
2222
2223
2223
2223
2223
2223
2224
2225
2225
2225
2225
2225
2225
2225
2225
2225
2225
2225
2226
2227
2227
2227
2227
2227
2227
2227
2227
2227
2227
2227
2227
2227
2228
2229
2229
2229
2229
2229
2229
2229
2229
2229
2229
2229
2230
2231
2232
2233
2234
2235
2236
2237
2238
2239
2240
2241
2241
2241
2241
2242
2243
2244
2245
2245
2245
2246
2247
2248
2249
2249
2249
2249
2249
2249
2249
2249
2250
2251
2252
2253
2254
2255
2256
2257
2258
2259
2260
2261
2261
2261
2261
2262
2263
2264
2265
2265
2265
2265
2266
2267
2268
2269
2270
2271
2272
2273
2274
2275
2276
2277
2277
2277
2278
2279
2280
2281
2281
2281
2282
2283
2284
2285
2286
2287
2288
2289
2290
2291
2292
2293
2293
2293
2293
2294
2295
2296
2297
2297
2297
2298
2299
2300
2301
2301
2301
2301
2301
2301
2301
2301
2301
2302
2303
2304
2305
2306
2307
2308
2309
2310
2311
2312
2313
2313
2313
2313
2314
2315
2316
2317
2317
2317
2318
2319
2320
2321
2322
2323
2324
2325
2326
2327
2328
2329
2330
2331
2331
2331
2331
2331
2332
2333
2334
2335
2335
2335
2335
2336
2337
2338
2339
2340
2341
2342
2343
2344
2345
2346
2347
2348
2349
2350
2351
2351
2351
2351
2352
2353
2354
2355
2355
2355
2356
2357
2358
2359
2360
2361
2362
2363
2364
2365
2366
2367
2367
2367
2367
2368
2369
2370
2371
2371
2371
2372
2373
2374
2375
2376
2377
2378
2379
2380
2381
2382
2383
2383
2383
2383
2384
2385
2386
2387
2387
2387
2387
2388
2389
2390
2391
2392
2393
2394
2395
2396
2397
2398
2399
2399
2399
2399
2399
2400
2401
2402
2403
2403
2403
2403
2403
2404
2405
2406
2407
2408
2409
2410
2411
2412
2413
2414
2415
2415
2415
2415
2415
2416
2417
2418
2419
2419
2419
2419
2420
2421
2422
2423
2424
2425
2426
2427
2428
2429
2430
2431
2431
2431
2432
2433
2434
2435
2435
2435
2436
2437
2438
2439
2439
2439
2439
2439
2439
2439
2440
2441
2442
2443
2444
2445
2446
2447
2448
2449
2450
2451
2451
2451
2451
2452
2453
2454
2455
2455
2456
2457
2458
2459
2460
2461
2462
2463
2464
2465
2466
2467
2467
2467
2467
2468
2469
2470
2471
2471
2471
2472
2473
2474
2475
2475
2475
2475
2476
2477
2478
2479
2480
2481
2482
2483
2484
2485
2486
2487
2487
2487
2488
2489
2490
2491
2491
2492
2493
2494
2495
2496
2497
2498
2499
2500
2501
2502
2503
2503
2503
2503
2504
2505
2506
2507
2507
2507
2508
2509
2510
2511
2512
2513
2514
2515
2516
2517
2518
2519
2519
2519
2519
2520
2521
2522
2523
2523
2523
2524
2525
2526
2527
2528
2529
2530
2531
2532
2533
2534
2535
2535
2535
2536
2537
2538
2539
2539
2540
2541
2542
2543
2544
2545
2546
2547
2548
2549
2550
2551
2551
2551
2551
2552
2553
2554
2555
2555
2556
2557
2558
2559
2560
2561
2562
2563
2564
2565
2566
2567
2567
2567
2568
2569
2570
2571
2571
2571
2572
2573
2574
2575
2576
2577
2578
2579
2580
2581
2582
2583
2583
2583
2584
2585
2586
2587
2587
2587
2588
2589
2590
2591
2592
2593
2594
2595
2596
2597
2598
2599
2599
2599
2599
2600
2601
2602
2603
2603
2603
2604
2605
2606
2607
2608
2609
2610
2611
2612
2613
2614
2615
2615
2615
2616
2617
2618
2619
2619
2619
2620
2621
2622
2623
2624
2625
2626
2627
2628
2629
2630
2631
2631
2631
2632
2633
2634
2635
2635
2636
2637
2638
2639
2640
2641
2642
2643
2644
2645
2646
2647
2647
2647
2647
2648
2649
2650
2651
2651
2651
2652
2653
2654
2655
2656
2657
2658
2659
2660
2661
2662
2663
2663
2663
2663
2664
2665
2666
2667
2667
2668
2669
2670
2671
2672
2673
2674
2675
2676
2677
2678
2679
2679
2679
2679
2680
2681
2682
2683
2683
2683
2683
2684
2685
2686
2687
2688
2689
2690
2691
2692
2693
2694
2695
2695
2695
2695
2696
2697
2698
2699
2699
2699
2700
2701
2702
2703
2704
2705
2706
2707
2708
2709
2710
2711
2711
2711
2711
2712
2713
2714
2715
2715
2715
2716
2717
2718
2719
2720
2721
2722
2723
2724
2725
2726
2727
2727
2727
2727
2728
2729
2730
2731
2731
2731
2731
2732
2733
2734
2735
2736
2737
2738
2739
2740
2741
2742
2743
2743
2743
2743
2744
2745
2746
2747
2747
2747
2748
2749
2750
2751
2752
2753
2754
2755
2756
2757
2758
2759
2759
2759
2759
2759
2760
2761
2762
2763
2763
2763
2764
2765
2766
2767
2768
2769
2770
2771
2772
2773
2774
2775
2775
2775
2775
2776
2777
2778
2779
2779
2779
2780
2781
2781
2781
2782
Antya 5: How Pradyumna Misra Received Instructions from Ramananda
Raya
Chapter 5:
How Pradyumna Misra Received Instructions from Ramananda Raya
The following summary of the Fifth Chapter is given by Srila
Bhaktivinoda Thakura in his Amrta-pravaha-bhasya. Pradyumna Misra, a
resident of Srihatta, came to see Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu to hear from
Him about Lord Krsna and His pastimes. The Lord, however, sent him to
Srila Ramananda Raya. Srila Ramananda Raya was training the deva-dasi
dancing girls in the temple, and when Pradyumna Misra heard about this,
he returned to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. The Lord, however, elaborately
described the character of Srila Ramananda Raya. Then Pradyumna Misra
went to see Ramananda Raya again to hear about the transcendental truth
from him.
A brahmana from Bengal composed a drama about the activities of Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu and went to Jagannatha Puri to show it to the
associates of the Lord. When Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's secretary,
Svarupa Damodara Gosvami, heard the drama, he discerned a tinge of
Mayavada philosophy and pointed it out to the author. Although Svarupa
Damodara condemned the entire drama, by reference to secondary meanings
of the introductory verse he nevertheless satisfied the brahmana. That
brahmana poet thus became greatly obliged to Svarupa Damodara Gosvami,
renounced his family connections and stayed at Jagannatha Puri with the
associates of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
Antya 5.1
TEXT 1
TEXT
vaigunya-kita-kalitah
paisunya-vrana-piditah
dainyarnave nimagno ham
caitanya-vaidyam asraye
SYNONYMS
vaigunya -- of material activities; kita -- by the germs; kalitah --
bitten; paisunya -- of envy; vrana -- from boils; piditah -- suffering;
dainya-arnave -- in the ocean of humility; nimagnah -- merged; aham -- I;
caitanya-vaidyam -- to the physician known as Lord Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu; asraye -- I surrender.
TRANSLATION
I am infected by the germs of material activity and am suffering from
the boils of envy. Therefore, falling in an ocean of humility, I take
shelter of the great physician Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
Antya 5.2
TEXT 2
TEXT
jaya jaya saci-suta sri-krsna-caitanya
jaya jaya krpa-maya nityananda dhanya
SYNONYMS
jaya jaya -- all glories; saci-suta -- to the son of mother Saci; sri-
krsna-caitanya -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; jaya jaya -- all glories;
krpa-maya -- to the most merciful; nityananda dhanya -- the glorious
Srila Nityananda Prabhu.
TRANSLATION
All glories to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the son of mother Saci! All
glories to Sri Nityananda Prabhu! Indeed, He is the most glorious and
merciful.
Antya 5.3
TEXT 3
TEXT
jayadvaita krpa-sindhu jaya bhakta-gana
jaya svarupa, gadadhara, rupa, sanatana
SYNONYMS
jaya advaita -- all glories to Advaita Prabhu; krpa-sindhu -- the ocean
of mercy; jaya bhakta-gana -- all glories to the devotees; jaya svarupa -
- all glories to Svarupa Damodara; gadadhara -- Gadadhara Pandita; rupa -
- Rupa Gosvami; sanatana -- Sanatana Gosvami.
TRANSLATION
I offer my respectful obeisances unto Advaita Prabhu, the ocean of mercy,
and to all the devotees, such as Svarupa Damodara Gosvami, Gadadhara
Pandita, Sri Rupa Gosvami and Sri Sanatana Gosvami.
Antya 5.4
TEXT 4
TEXT
eka-dina pradyumna-misra prabhura carane
dandavat kari' kichu kare nivedane
SYNONYMS
eka-dina -- one day; pradyumna-misra -- the devotee named Pradyumna
Misra; prabhura carane -- at the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;
dandavat kari' -- offering his respects; kichu -- something; kare
nivedane -- submits as a petition.
TRANSLATION
One day Pradyumna Misra came to see Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, offering
his respects and inquiring from Him with great submission.
Antya 5.5
TEXT 5
TEXT
"suna, prabhu, muni dina grhastha adhama!
kona bhagye panachon tomara durlabha carana
SYNONYMS
suna -- please hear; prabhu -- my Lord; muni -- I; dina -- very fallen;
grhastha -- householder; adhama -- the lowest of men; kona bhagye -- by
some good fortune; panachon -- I have gotten; tomara -- Your; durlabha --
rarely achieved; carana -- lotus feet.
TRANSLATION
"My Lord," he said, "kindly hear me. I am a cripple-minded householder,
the most fallen of men, but somehow, by my good fortune, I have received
the shelter of Your lotus feet, which are rarely to be seen.
Antya 5.6
TEXT 6
TEXT
krsna-katha sunibare mora iccha haya
krsna-katha kaha more hana sadaya"
SYNONYMS
krsna-katha -- discussions on the subject of Lord Krsna; sunibare -- to
hear; mora -- my; iccha -- desire; haya -- is; krsna-katha -- talks
about Lord Sri Krsna; kaha -- kindly speak; more -- unto me; hana --
being; sa-daya -- kind.
TRANSLATION
"I wish to hear topics concerning Lord Krsna constantly. Be merciful
unto me and kindly tell me something about Krsna."
Antya 5.7
TEXT 7
TEXT
prabhu kahena, -- "krsna-katha ami nahi jani
sabe ramananda jane, tanra mukhe suni
SYNONYMS
prabhu kahena -- the Lord replied; krsna-katha -- talks about Lord Krsna;
ami -- I; nahi jani -- do not know; sabe -- only; ramananda jane --
Ramananda Raya knows; tanra mukhe -- from his mouth; suni -- I hear.
TRANSLATION
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu replied, "I do not know about topics concerning
Lord Krsna. I think that only Ramananda Raya knows, for I hear these
topics from him.
Antya 5.8
TEXT 8
TEXT
bhagye tomara krsna-katha sunite haya mana
ramananda-pasa yai' karaha sravana
SYNONYMS
bhagye -- by fortune; tomara -- your; krsna-katha -- topics about Lord
Krsna; sunite -- to hear; haya mana -- there is an inclination;
ramananda-pasa -- to Ramananda Raya; yai' -- going; karaha sravana --
hear.
TRANSLATION
"It is your good fortune that you are inclined to hear topics regarding
Krsna. The best course for you would be to go to Ramananda Raya and hear
these topics from him.
Antya 5.9
TEXT 9
TEXT
krsna-kathaya ruci tomara -- bada bhagyavan
yara krsna-kathaya ruci, sei bhagyavan
SYNONYMS
krsna-kathaya -- in talking of Krsna; ruci -- taste; tomara -- your;
bada bhagyavan -- very fortunate; yara -- of whom; krsna-kathaya -- in
hearing about Krsna; ruci -- taste; sei bhagyavan -- he is very
fortunate.
TRANSLATION
"I see that you have acquired a taste for hearing talks regarding Krsna.
Therefore you are extremely fortunate. Not only you but anyone who has
awakened such a taste is considered most fortunate.
Antya 5.10
TEXT 10
TEXT
dharmah sv-anusthitah pumsam
visvaksena-kathasu yah
notpadayed yadi ratim
srama eva hi kevalam
SYNONYMS
dharmah -- execution of the system of varna and asrama; su-anusthitah --
properly executed; pumsam -- of men; visvaksena-kathasu -- in talks
about Visvaksena, or Krsna; yah -- which; na -- not; utpadayet --
awakens; yadi -- if; ratim -- taste; sramah -- labor; eva -- without
doubt; hi -- certainly; kevalam -- only.
TRANSLATION
"A person who properly performs his regulative duties according to
varna and asrama but does not develop his dormant attachment for Krsna
or awaken his taste for hearing and chanting about Krsna is certainly
laboring fruitlessly.'"
PURPORT
This is a quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam (1.2.8).
Antya 5.11
TEXT 11
TEXT
tabe pradyumna-misra gela ramanandera sthane
rayera sevaka tanre vasaila asane
SYNONYMS
tabe -- thereafter; pradyumna-misra -- Pradyumna Misra; gela
-- went; ramanandera sthane -- to the place of Ramananda Raya; rayera
sevaka -- the servant of Ramananda Raya; tanre -- unto him; vasaila
asane -- gave a sitting place.
TRANSLATION
Pradyumna Misra, being thus advised by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, went to
the home of Ramananda Raya. There the servant of Ramananda Raya gave him
a proper place to sit down.
Antya 5.12
TEXT 12
TEXT
darsana na pana misra sevake puchila
rayera vrttanta sevaka kahite lagila
SYNONYMS
darsana -- audience; na -- not; pana -- getting; misra -- Pradyumna
Misra; sevake -- unto the servant; puchila -- inquired; rayera -- of
Ramananda Raya; vrttanta -- activity; sevaka -- the servant; kahite
lagila -- began to describe.
TRANSLATION
Unable to see Ramananda Raya immediately, Pradyumna Misra inquired from
the servant, who then described what Sri Ramananda Raya
was doing.
Antya 5.13
TEXT 13
TEXT
"dui deva-kanya haya parama-sundari
nrtya-gite sunipuna, vayase kisori
SYNONYMS
dui -- two; deva-kanya -- dancing girls; haya -- are; parama-sundari --
very, very beautiful; nrtya-gite -- in singing and dancing; su-nipuna --
very expert; vayase -- in age; kisori -- very young.
TRANSLATION
"There are two dancing girls who are extremely beautiful. They are very
youthful, and they are expert in dancing and singing.
Antya 5.14
TEXT 14
TEXT
sei dunhe lana raya nibhrta udyane
nija-nataka-gitera sikhaya nartane
SYNONYMS
sei dunhe -- those two; lana -- taking; raya -- Ramananda Raya; nibhrta
udyane -- in a solitary place in the garden; nija-nataka -- of the drama
composed by him; gitera -- of the songs; sikhaya -- gives direction;
nartane -- in dancing.
TRANSLATION
"Srila Ramananda Raya has taken these two girls to a solitary place in
his garden, where he is teaching and directing them to dance according
to the songs he has composed for his drama.
PURPORT
The drama being rehearsed by Ramananda Raya and the two young girls was
the well-known Jagannatha-vallabha-nataka. The songs and dances were
meant for the pleasure of Lord Jagannatha; therefore Ramananda Raya was
personally giving instructions on how to sing and dance for the drama.
Antya 5.15
TEXT 15
TEXT
tumi ihan vasi' raha, ksaneke asibena
tabe yei ajna deha, sei karibena"
SYNONYMS
tumi -- you; ihan -- here; vasi' -- sitting; raha -- just wait; ksaneke
asibena -- he will come within a moment; tabe -- then; yei -- whatever;
ajna -- order; deha -- you give; sei -- he; karibena -- will do.
TRANSLATION
"Please sit here and wait for a few moments. As soon as he comes, he
will execute whatever order you give him."
Antya 5.16
TEXT 16
TEXT
tabe pradyumna-misra tahan rahila vasiya
ramananda nibhrte sei dui-jana lana
SYNONYMS
tabe -- then; pradyumna-misra -- Pradyumna Misra; tahan --
there; rahila vasiya -- remained seated; ramananda -- Ramananda Raya;
nibhrte -- in a solitary place; sei -- those; dui-jana -- two girls;
lana -- taking.
TRANSLATION
While Pradyumna Misra remained seated there, Ramananda Raya took the two
girls to a solitary place.
Antya 5.17
TEXT 17
TEXT
sva-haste karena tara abhyanga-mardana
sva-haste karana snana, gatra sammarjana
SYNONYMS
sva-haste -- with his own hand; karena -- does; tara -- of those two
girls; abhyanga-mardana -- massaging the body with oil; sva-haste --
with his own hand; karana snana -- bathes them; gatra sammarjana --
cleansing the whole body.
TRANSLATION
With his own hand, Sri Ramananda Raya massaged their bodies with oil and
bathed them with water. Indeed, Ramananda Raya cleansed their entire
bodies with his own hand.
Antya 5.18
TEXT 18
TEXT
sva-haste parana vastra, sarvanga mandana
tabu nirvikara raya-ramanandera mana
SYNONYMS
sva-haste -- with his own hand; parana vastra -- dresses them; sarvanga
mandana -- decorating the whole body; tabu -- still; nirvikara --
without transformation; raya-ramanandera -- of Ramananda Raya; mana --
the mind.
TRANSLATION
Although he dressed the two young girls and decorated their bodies with
his own hand, he remained unchanged. Such is the mind of Srila Ramananda
Raya.
Antya 5.19
TEXT 19
TEXT
kastha-pasana-sparse haya yaiche bhava
taruni-sparse ramanandera taiche svabhava'
SYNONYMS
kastha -- wood; pasana -- stone; sparse -- by touching; haya -- there is;
yaiche -- as; bhava -- mental position; taruni -- sparse -- by touching
the young girls; ramanandera -- of Ramananda Raya; taiche -- like that;
svabhava -- nature.
TRANSLATION
While touching the young girls, he was like a person touching wood or
stone, for his body and mind were unaffected.
Antya 5.20
TEXT 20
TEXT
sevya-buddhi aropiya karena sevana
svabhavika dasi-bhava karena aropana
SYNONYMS
sevya-buddhi aropiya -- considering worshipable; karena sevana --
engages in service; svabhavika -- by his natural position; dasi-bhava --
as a maidservant; karena aropana -- considers.
TRANSLATION
Srila Ramananda Raya used to act in that way because he thought of
himself in his original position as a maidservant of the gopis. Thus
although externally he appeared to be a man, internally, in his original
spiritual position, he considered himself a maidservant and considered
the two girls gopis.
PURPORT
Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura writes in his Amrta-pravaha-bhasya: "Srila
Ramananda Raya composed a drama named Jagannatha-vallabha-nataka, and he
engaged two young girls who were professional dancers and singers to
demonstrate the ideology of the drama. Such girls, who are called deva-
dasis, are still employed in the temple of Jagannatha, where they are
called maharis. Sri Ramananda Raya engaged two such girls, and because
they were meant to play the parts of gopis, he taught them how to awaken
thoughts like those of the gopis. Because the gopis are worshipable
personalities, Ramananda Raya, who considered the two girls gopis and
himself their maidservant, engaged in their service by massaging their
bodies with oil to cleanse them completely. Because Ramananda Raya
always placed himself in the position of a maidservant of the gopis, his
rehearsal with the girls was actually on the spiritual platform."
Because there was no question of personal sense gratification when Sri
Ramananda Raya was serving the girls, his mind was steady and his body
untransformed. This is not to be imitated, nor is such a mentality
possible for anyone but Sri Ramananda Raya, as Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
will explain. The example of Sri Ramananda Raya is certainly unique. The
author of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta has given this description because in
perfect devotional service one can attain such a position. Nevertheless,
one must understand this subject very seriously and never attempt to
imitate such activities.
Antya 5.21
TEXT 21
TEXT
mahaprabhura bhakta-ganera durgama mahima
tahe ramanandera bhava-bhakti-prema-sima
SYNONYMS
mahaprabhura -- of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; bhakta-ganera -- of the
devotees; durgama -- difficult to understand; mahima -- greatness; tahe -
- in that connection; ramanandera -- of Sri Ramananda Raya; bhava-bhakti
-- of ecstatic devotion; prema-sima -- the limit of love of Krsna.
TRANSLATION
The greatness of the devotees of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is exceedingly
difficult to understand. Sri Ramananda Raya is unique among them all,
for he showed how one can extend his ecstatic love to the extreme limit.
Antya 5.22
TEXT 22
TEXT
tabe sei dui-jane nrtya sikhaila
gitera gudha artha abhinaya karaila
SYNONYMS
tabe -- thereupon; sei -- those; dui-jane -- two young girls; nrtya
sikhaila -- directed how to dance; gitera -- of the songs; gudha artha --
the deep meaning; abhinaya karaila -- taught how to express by dramatic
performances.
TRANSLATION
Ramananda Raya directed the two girls how to dance and express the deep
meaning of his songs through dramatic performances.
Antya 5.23
TEXT 23
TEXT
sancari, sattvika, sthayi-bhavera laksana
mukhe netre abhinaya kare prakatana
SYNONYMS
sancari -- passing; sattvika -- natural; sthayi -- continuously existing;
bhavera -- of ecstasies; laksana -- symptoms; mukhe -- in the facial
expressions; netre -- in the movement of the eyes; abhinaya -- the
dramatic performance; kare prakatana -- he demonstrates.
TRANSLATION
He taught them how to express the symptoms of continuous, natural and
transitional ecstasies with the movements of their faces, their eyes and
the other parts of their bodies.
Antya 5.24
TEXT 24
TEXT
bhava-prakatana-lasya raya ye sikhaya
jagannathera age dunhe prakata dekhaya
SYNONYMS
bhava -- ecstasy; prakatana -- manifesting; lasya -- feminine poses and
dancing; raya -- Ramananda Raya; ye -- which; sikhaya -- was teaching;
jagannathera age -- in front of Lord Jagannatha; dunhe -- both of them;
prakata dekhaya -- demonstrated.
TRANSLATION
Through the feminine poses and dances they were taught by Ramananda Raya,
the two girls precisely exhibited all these expressions of ecstasy
before Lord Jagannatha.
Antya 5.25
TEXT 25
TEXT
tabe sei dui-jane prasada khaoyaila
nibhrte dunhare nija-ghare pathaila
SYNONYMS
tabe -- then; sei -- to those; dui-jane -- two girls; prasada khaoyaila -
- gave prasadam to eat; nibhrte -- without being exposed; dunhare --
both of them; nija-ghare -- their homes; pathaila -- sent.
TRANSLATION
Then Ramananda Raya fed the two girls sumptuous prasadam and sent them
to their homes unexposed.
Antya 5.26
TEXT 26
TEXT
prati-dina raya aiche karaya sadhana
kon jane ksudra jiva kanha tanra mana?
SYNONYMS
prati-dina -- daily; raya -- Ramananda Raya; aiche -- in this way;
karaya sadhana -- teaches regularly; kon jane -- who can know; ksudra
jiva -- an insignificant living entity; kanha -- where; tanra -- his;
mana -- mind.
TRANSLATION
Every day he trained the two deva-dasis how to dance. Who among the
small living entities, their minds always absorbed in material sense
gratification, could understand the mentality of Sri Ramananda Raya?
PURPORT
Ramananda Raya's service to the gopis for the satisfaction of Krsna is
purely an affair of the spiritual world. Unless one is fully situated in
the spiritual atmosphere, the activities of Ramananda Raya are most
difficult to understand.
Antya 5.27
TEXT 27
TEXT
misrera agamana raye sevaka kahila
sighra ramananda tabe sabhate aila
SYNONYMS
misrera -- of Pradyumna Misra; agamana -- arrival; raye -- to Ramananda
Raya; sevaka kahila -- the servant informed; sighra -- very soon;
ramananda -- Ramananda Raya; tabe -- thereupon; sabhate aila -- came to
the assembly room.
TRANSLATION
When the servant informed Ramananda Raya of Pradyumna Misra's arrival,
Ramananda Raya immediately went to the assembly room.
Antya 5.28
TEXT 28
TEXT
misrere namaskara kare sammana kariya
nivedana kare kichu vinita hana
SYNONYMS
misrere -- unto Pradyumna Misra; namaskara kare -- offers respectful
obeisances; sammana kariya -- with all respect; nivedana kare --
submitted; kichu -- something; vinita hana -- with great humility.
TRANSLATION
He offered his obeisances to Pradyumna Misra with all respect and then,
with great humility, spoke as follows.
Antya 5.29
TEXT 29
TEXT
"bahu-ksana aila, more keha na kahila
tomara carane mora aparadha ha-ila
SYNONYMS
bahu-ksana -- long ago; aila -- you came; more -- me; keha na kahila --
no one informed; tomara carane -- unto your lotus feet; mora -- my;
aparadha -- offense; ha-ila -- there was.
TRANSLATION
"Sir, you came here long ago, but no one informed me. Therefore I have
certainly become an offender at your lotus feet.
Antya 5.30
TEXT 30
TEXT
tomara agamane mora pavitra haila ghara
ajna kara, kya karon tomara kinkara"
SYNONYMS
tomara agamane -- because of your arrival; mora -- my; pavitra --
purified; haila -- became; ghara -- house; ajna kara -- kindly order;
kya karon -- what can I do; tomara kinkara -- I am your servant.
TRANSLATION
"My entire home has been purified by your arrival. Kindly order me. What
can I do for you? I am your servant."
Antya 5.31
TEXT 31
TEXT
misra kahe, -- "toma dekhite haila agamane
apana pavitra kailun tomara darasane"
SYNONYMS
misra kahe -- Pradyumna Misra replied; toma -- you; dekhite -- to see;
haila agamane -- I came; apana -- myself; pavitra kailun -- I have
purified; tomara darasane -- by seeing you.
TRANSLATION
Pradyumna Misra replied, "I came simply to see you. Now I have purified
myself by seeing Your Honor."
Antya 5.32
TEXT 32
TEXT
atikala dekhi' misra kichu na kahila
vidaya ha-iya misra nija-ghara gela
SYNONYMS
atikala dekhi' -- seeing that it was too late; misra -- Pradyumna Misra;
kichu -- anything; na kahila -- did not say; vidaya ha-iya -- taking
leave; misra -- Pradyumna Misra; nija-ghara -- to his own place; gela --
returned.
TRANSLATION
Because Pradyumna Misra saw that it was late, he did not say anything
else to Ramananda Raya. Instead, he took leave of him and returned to
his own home.
Antya 5.33
TEXT 33
TEXT
ara dina misra aila prabhu-vidyamane
prabhu kahe, -- krsna-katha sunila raya-sthane'?
SYNONYMS
ara dina -- the next day; misra -- Pradyumna Misra; aila -- came; prabhu-
vidyamane -- in the presence of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; prabhu kahe --
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu inquired; krsna-katha -- talks about Krsna;
sunila -- have you heard; raya-sthane -- from Sri Ramananda Raya.
TRANSLATION
The next day, when Pradyumna Misra arrived in the presence of Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the Lord inquired, "Have you heard talks about
Krsna from Sri Ramananda Raya?"
Antya 5.34
TEXT 34
TEXT
tabe misra ramanandera vrttanta kahila
suni' mahaprabhu tabe kahite lagila
SYNONYMS
tabe -- thereupon; misra -- Pradyumna Misra; ramanandera -- of Sri
Ramananda Raya; vrttanta kahila -- described the activities; suni' --
hearing; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; tabe -- then; kahite
lagila -- began to speak.
TRANSLATION
Pradyumna Misra thereupon described the activities of Sri Ramananda Raya.
After hearing about these activities, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu began to
speak.
Antya 5.3536
TEXTS 3536
TEXT
"ami ta' sannyasi, apanare virakta kari' mani
darsana rahu dure, prakrtira' nama yadi suni
tabahin vikara paya mora tanu-mana
prakrti-darsane sthira haya kon jana?"
SYNONYMS
ami -- I; ta' -- certainly; sannyasi -- in the renounced order of life;
apanare -- Myself; virakta kari' -- having renounced everything; mani --
I consider; darsana rahu dure -- what to speak of seeing; prakrtira --
of a woman; nama -- name; yadi -- if; suni -- I hear; tabahin --
immediately; vikara -- transformation; paya -- gets; mora -- My; tanu-
mana -- mind and body; prakrti-darsane -- by seeing a woman; sthira --
steady; haya -- is; kon jana -- what person.
TRANSLATION
"I am a sannyasi," He said, "and I certainly consider Myself renounced.
But what to speak of seeing a woman, if I even hear the name of a woman,
I feel changes in My mind and body. Therefore who could remain unmoved
by the sight of a woman? It is very difficult.
Antya 5.37
TEXT 37
TEXT
ramananda rayera katha suna, sarva-jana
kahibara katha nahe, yaha ascarya-kathana
SYNONYMS
ramananda rayera -- of Sri Ramananda Raya; katha -- topics; suna --
please hear; sarva-jana -- all people; kahibara -- to be spoken; katha --
talks; nahe -- they are not; yaha -- which; ascarya-kathana --
wonderful and uncommon talks.
TRANSLATION
"Everyone please hear these topics about Ramananda Raya, although they
are so wonderful and uncommon that they should not be spoken.
Antya 5.38
TEXT 38
TEXT
eke deva-dasi, ara sundari taruni
tara saba anga-seva karena apani
SYNONYMS
eke -- on one side; deva-dasi -- the professional dancing girls; ara --
and; sundari taruni -- very beautiful and youthful; tara -- their; saba -
- all; anga -- of the body; seva -- service; karena apani -- performs
personally.
TRANSLATION
"The two professional dancing girls are beautiful and youthful, yet Sri
Ramananda Raya personally massages their entire bodies with oil.
Antya 5.39
TEXT 39
TEXT
snanadi karaya, paraya vasa-vibhusana
guhya angera haya taha darsana-sparsana
SYNONYMS
snana-adi karaya -- he performs their bathing and so on; paraya vasa-
vibhusana -- dresses and decorates the body with various types of
ornaments; guhya angera -- of the private parts of the body; haya --
there is; taha -- that; darsana-sparsana -- seeing and touching.
TRANSLATION
"He personally bathes and dresses them and decorates them with ornaments.
In this way, he naturally sees and touches the private parts of their
bodies.
Antya 5.40
TEXT 40
TEXT
tabu nirvikara raya-ramanandera mana
nana-bhavodgara tare karaya siksana
SYNONYMS
tabu -- still; nirvikara -- unchanged; raya-ramanandera mana -- the mind
of Sri Ramananda Raya; nana-bhava-udgara -- all the symptoms and
transformations of ecstasy; tare -- unto them; karaya siksana -- he
teaches.
TRANSLATION
"Nevertheless, the mind of Sri Ramananda Raya never changes, although he
teaches the girls how to physically express all the transformations of
ecstasy.
Antya 5.41
TEXT 41
TEXT
nirvikara deha-mana -- kastha-pasana-sama!
ascarya, -- taruni-sparse nirvikara mana
SYNONYMS
nirvikara -- unchanged; deha-mana -- body and mind; kastha-pasana-sama --
like wood or stone; ascarya -- wonderful; taruni-sparse -- in touching
young girls; nirvikara -- unchanged; mana -- mind.
TRANSLATION
"His mind is as steady as wood or stone. Indeed, it is wonderful that
even when he touches such young girls, his mind never changes.
Antya 5.42
TEXT 42
TEXT
eka ramanandera haya ei adhikara
tate jani aprakrta-deha tanhara
SYNONYMS
eka -- only one; ramanandera -- of Sri Ramananda Raya; haya -- there is;
ei -- this; adhikara -- special authority; tate -- in that way; jani --
we can understand; aprakrta -- spiritual; deha -- body; tanhara -- his.
TRANSLATION
"The authority for such acts is the prerogative of Ramananda Raya alone,
for I can understand that his body is not material but has been
completely transformed into a spiritual entity.
Antya 5.43
TEXT 43
TEXT
tanhara manera bhava tenha jane matra
taha janibare ara dvitiya nahi patra
SYNONYMS
tanhara -- his; manera -- of the mind; bhava -- position; tenha -- he;
jane -- knows; matra -- only; taha janibare -- to understand that; ara --
other; dvitiya -- second; nahi -- there is not; patra -- eligible
person.
TRANSLATION
"He alone, and no one else, can understand the position of his mind.
Antya 5.44
TEXT 44
TEXT
kintu sastra-drstye eka kari anumana
sri-bhagavata-sastra -- tahate pramana
SYNONYMS
kintu -- but; sastra-drstye -- according to the direction of the sastra;
eka -- one; kari anumana -- I make a guess; sri-bhagavata-sastra --
the Vedic scripture Srimad-Bhagavatam; tahate -- in
that connection; pramana -- evidence.
TRANSLATION
"But I can make a guess in terms of directions from the sastra.
The Vedic scripture Srimad-Bhagavatam gives the
direct evidence in this matter.
Antya 5.4546
TEXTS 4546
TEXT
vraja-vadhu-sange krsnera rasadi-vilasa
yei jana kahe, sune kariya visvasa
hrd-roga-kama tanra tat-kale haya ksaya
tina-guna-ksobha nahe, maha-dhira' haya
SYNONYMS
vraja-vadhu-sange -- in the association of the damsels of Vrajabhumi;
krsnera -- of Lord Krsna; rasa-adi-vilasa -- pastimes like the rasa
dance; yei -- which; jana -- person; kahe -- describes; sune -- hears;
kariya visvasa -- with great faith; hrt-roga -- the disease of the heart;
kama -- lust; tanra -- of him; tat-kale -- at that time; haya ksaya --
becomes nullified; tina-guna -- of the three modes of material nature;
ksobha -- agitation; nahe -- is not; maha-dhira -- very sober; haya --
becomes.
TRANSLATION
"When one hears or describes with great faith the pastimes of Lord Krsna,
such as His rasa dance with the gopis, the disease of lusty desires in
his heart and the agitation caused by the three modes of material nature
are immediately nullified, and he becomes sober and silent.
PURPORT
Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura comments in this connection, "
Any person seriously inclined to hear about the pastimes of Krsna's rasa
dance, as mentioned in Srimad-Bhagavatam, with great faith and a
transcendental, spiritually inspired mind, is immediately freed from the
natural lusty desires found within the heart of a materialistic man."
When a pure Vaisnava speaks on Srimad-Bhagavatam and another pure
Vaisnava hears Srimad-Bhagavatam from such a realized soul, both of them
live in the transcendental world, where the contamination of the modes
of material nature cannot touch them. Freed from the contamination of
the modes of nature, the speaker and hearer are fixed in a
transcendental mentality, knowing that their position on the
transcendental platform is to serve the Supreme Lord. The class of men
known as prakrta-sahajiyas, who consider the transcendental pastimes of
Lord Krsna something like the behavior between a man and a woman in the
material field, artificially think that hearing the rasa-lila will help
them by diminishing the lusty desires of their diseased hearts. But
because they do not follow the regulative principles but instead violate
even ordinary morals, their contemplation of rasa-lila is a futile
attempt, which sometimes results in their imitating the dealings of the
gopis and Lord Krsna. To forbid such habits of the prakrta-sahajiyas,
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu has excluded their material intelligence by
using the word visvasa ("faith"). In Srimad-Bhagavatam (10.33.30), Srila
Sukadeva Gosvami says:
naitat samacarej jatu manasapi hy anisvarah
vinasyaty acaran maudhyad yatha rudro ‘bdhijam visam
"Certainly one who is not the Supreme Personality of Godhead should
never, even within his mind, imitate the activities of the
transcendental rasa-lila of Krsna. If out of ignorance one does so, he
will be destroyed, just as if he were to imitate Lord Siva, who drank
poison produced from the ocean."
Antya 5.47
TEXT 47
TEXT
ujjvala madhura prema-bhakti sei paya
anande krsna-madhurye vihare sadaya
SYNONYMS
ujjvala -- illuminated; madhura -- sweet; prema-bhakti -- ecstatic love
of Krsna; sei -- he; paya -- gets; anande -- in transcendental bliss;
krsna-madhurye -- the sweetness of Krsna's pastimes; vihare -- enjoys;
sadaya -- always.
TRANSLATION
"Tasting transcendental, effulgent, sweetly ecstatic love of Krsna,
such a person can enjoy life twenty-four hours a day in the
transcendental bliss of the sweetness of Krsna's pastimes.
Antya 5.48
TEXT 48
TEXT
vikriditam vraja-vadhubhir idam ca visnoh
sraddhanvito nusrnuyad atha varnayed yah
bhaktim param bhagavati pratilabhya kamam
hrd-rogam asv apahinoty acirena dhirah
SYNONYMS
vikriditam -- the activity of the rasa dance; vraja-vadhubhih -- the
damsels of Vraja, the gopis; idam -- this; ca -- and; visnoh -- of Lord
Krsna; sraddha-anvitah -- with transcendental faith; anusrnuyat --
continually hears in the parampara system; atha -- also; varnayet --
describes; yah -- one who; bhaktim -- devotional service; param --
transcendental; bhagavati -- unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead;
pratilabhya -- attaining; kamam -- lusty material desires; hrt-rogam --
the disease of the heart; asu -- very soon; apahinoti -- gives up;
acirena -- without delay; dhirah -- one who is sober because of advanced
devotional service.
TRANSLATION
"A transcendentally sober person who, with faith and love,
continually hears from a realized soul about the activities of Lord
Krsna in His rasa dance with the gopis, or one who describes such
activities, can attain full transcendental devotional service at the
lotus feet of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Thus lusty material
desires, which are the heart disease of all materialistic persons, are
for him quickly and completely vanquished.'
PURPORT
All the activities of Lord Krsna are transcendental, and the gopis are
also transcendentally situated. Therefore the activities of the gopis
and Lord Krsna, if seriously understood, will certainly free one from
material attachment. Then there is no possibility that lusty material
desires will awaken.
Antya 5.4950
TEXTS 4950
TEXT
ye sune, ye pade, tanra phala etadrsi
sei bhavavista yei seve ahar-nisi
tanra phala ki kahimu, kahane na yaya
nitya-siddha sei, praya-siddha tanra kaya
SYNONYMS
ye sune -- anyone who hears; ye pade -- anyone who recites; tanra -- of
him; phala -- the result; etadrsi -- this; sei -- he; bhava-avista --
always absorbed in thoughts of Krsna; yei seve -- who serves; ahah-nisi -
- day and night; tanra -- his; phala -- result; ki kahimu -- what shall
I say; kahane na yaya -- it is impossible to express; nitya-siddha --
eternally liberated; sei -- such a person; praya-siddha --
transcendental; tanra -- his; kaya -- body.
TRANSLATION
"If a transcendentally situated person, following in the footsteps of
Srila Rupa Gosvami, hears and speaks about the rasa-lila dance of Krsna
and is always absorbed in thoughts of Krsna while serving the Lord day
and night within his mind, what shall I say about the result? It is so
spiritually exalted that it cannot be expressed in words. Such a person
is an eternally liberated associate of the Lord, and his body is
completely spiritualized. Although he is visible to material eyes, he is
spiritually situated, and all his activities are spiritual. By the will
of Krsna, such a devotee is understood to possess a spiritual body.
Antya 5.51
TEXT 51
TEXT
raganuga-marge jani rayera bhajana
siddha-deha-tulya, tate prakrta' nahe mana
SYNONYMS
raganuga-marge -- on the path of spontaneous love of Krsna; jani -- we
can understand; rayera bhajana -- the devotional service of Ramananda
Raya; siddha-deha -- spiritual body; tulya -- equal to; tate --
therefore; prakrta -- material; nahe -- is not; mana -- mind.
TRANSLATION
"Srila Ramananda Raya is situated on the path of spontaneous love of
Godhead. Therefore he is in his spiritual body, and his mind is not
materially affected.
Antya 5.52
TEXT 52
TEXT
amiha rayera sthane suni krsna-katha
sunite iccha haya yadi, punah yaha tatha
SYNONYMS
amiha -- I also; rayera sthane -- from Ramananda Raya; suni -- hear;
krsna-katha -- talks of Krsna; sunite -- to hear; iccha -- desire; haya -
- there is; yadi -- if; punah -- again; yaha -- go; tatha -- there.
TRANSLATION
"I also hear topics about Krsna from Ramananda Raya. If you want to hear
such topics, go to him again.
Antya 5.53
TEXT 53
TEXT
mora nama la-iha, -- teho pathaila more
tomara sthane krsna-katha sunibara tare'
SYNONYMS
mora -- My; nama -- name; la-iha -- take; teho -- He; pathaila -- sent;
more -- me; tomara sthane -- from you; krsna-katha -- topics of Krsna;
sunibara tare -- to hear.
TRANSLATION
"You can mention My name before him, saying, He has sent me to hear
about Lord Krsna from you.'
Antya 5.54
TEXT 54
TEXT
sighra yaha, yavat tenho achena sabhate"
eta suni' pradyumna-misra calila turite
SYNONYMS
sighra yaha -- go hastily; yavat -- while; tenho -- he; achena -- is;
sabhate -- in the assembly room; eta suni' -- hearing this; pradyumna-
misra -- Pradyumna Misra; calila -- went; turite -- very hastily.
TRANSLATION
"Go hastily, while he is in the assembly room." Hearing this, Pradyumna
Misra immediately departed.
Antya 5.55
TEXT 55
TEXT
raya-pasa gela, raya pranati karila
'ajna kara, ye lagi' agamana haila'
SYNONYMS
raya-pasa -- to Ramananda Raya; gela -- he went; raya -- Ramananda Raya;
pranati karila -- offered his respects; ajna kara -- please order me; ye
lagi' -- for what purpose; agamana haila -- have you come.
TRANSLATION
Pradyumna Misra went to Ramananda Raya, who offered him respectful
obeisances and said, "Please order me. For what purpose have you come?"
Antya 5.56
TEXT 56
TEXT
misra kahe, -- mahaprabhu pathaila more
tomara sthane krsna-katha sunibara tare'
SYNONYMS
misra kahe -- Pradyumna Misra said; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu; pathaila more -- has sent me; tomara sthane -- from you;
krsna-katha -- topics of Lord Krsna; sunibara tare -- to hear.
TRANSLATION
Pradyumna Misra answered, "Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu has sent me to hear
topics about Lord Krsna from you."
Antya 5.57
TEXT 57
TEXT
suni' ramananda raya haila premavese
kahite lagila kichu manera harise
SYNONYMS
suni' -- hearing; ramananda raya -- Ramananda Raya; haila -- became;
prema-avese -- absorbed in ecstatic love; kahite lagila -- began to
speak; kichu -- something; manera harise -- in transcendental pleasure.
TRANSLATION
Hearing this, Ramananda Raya became absorbed in ecstatic love and began
to speak with great transcendental pleasure.
Antya 5.58
TEXT 58
TEXT
"prabhura ajnaya krsna-katha sunite aila etha
iha va-i maha-bhagya ami paba kotha?"
SYNONYMS
prabhura ajnaya -- under the instruction of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;
krsna-katha -- topics of Lord Krsna; sunite -- to hear; aila etha -- you
have come here; iha va-i -- without this; maha-bhagya -- great fortune;
ami -- I; paba -- will get; kotha -- where.
TRANSLATION
"Following the instruction of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, you have come to
hear about Krsna. This is my great fortune. How else would I get such an
opportunity?"
Antya 5.59
TEXT 59
TEXT
eta kahi tare lana nibhrte vasila
'ki katha sunite caha?' misrere puchila
SYNONYMS
eta kahi -- saying this; tare -- him; lana -- taking; nibhrte vasila --
sat in a secluded place; ki katha -- what kind of topics; sunite caha --
do you want to hear; misrere puchila -- he inquired from Pradyumna Misra.
TRANSLATION
Saying this, Sri Ramananda Raya took Pradyumna Misra to a secluded place
and inquired from him, "What kind of krsna-katha do you want to hear
from me?"
Antya 5.60
TEXT 60
TEXT
tenho kahe, -- "ye kahila vidyanagare
sei katha krame tumi kahiba amare
SYNONYMS
tenho kahe -- he replied; ye -- what; kahila -- you spoke;
vidyanagare -- at Vidyanagara; sei katha -- those topics; krame --
according to the order; tumi -- you; kahiba -- please speak; amare --
to me.
TRANSLATION
Pradyumna Misra replied, "Kindly tell me about the same topics you spoke
about at Vidyanagara.
Antya 5.61
TEXT 61
TEXT
anera ki katha, tumi -- prabhura upadesta!
ami ta' bhiksuka vipra, tumi -- mora posta
SYNONYMS
anera ki katha -- what to speak of others; tumi -- you; prabhura
upadesta -- an instructor of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; ami -- I; ta' --
certainly; bhiksuka -- beggar; vipra -- brahmana; tumi -- you; mora --
my; posta -- maintainer.
TRANSLATION
"You are an instructor even for Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, what to speak
of others. I am but a beggar brahmana, and you are my maintainer.
Antya 5.62
TEXT 62
TEXT
bhala, manda -- kichu ami puchite na jani
'dina' dekhi' krpa kari' kahiba apani"
SYNONYMS
bhala -- good; manda -- bad; kichu -- something; ami -- I; puchite -- to
inquire; na jani -- do not know; dina -- very poor in knowledge; dekhi' -
- seeing (me); krpa kari' -- very mercifully; kahiba -- please; apani --
by your own good will.
TRANSLATION
"I do not know how to inquire, for I do not know what is good and what
is bad. Seeing me to be poor in knowledge, kindly speak whatever is good
for me by your own good will."
Antya 5.63
TEXT 63
TEXT
tabe ramananda krame kahite lagila
krsna-katha-rasamrta-sindhu uthalila
SYNONYMS
tabe -- thereupon; ramananda -- Ramananda Raya; krame -- gradually;
kahite lagila -- began to speak; krsna-katha -- of the topics of Krsna;
rasamrta-sindhu -- the ocean of transcendental mellows; uthalila --
became agitated.
TRANSLATION
Thereupon Ramananda Raya gradually began speaking on topics of Krsna.
Thus the ocean of the transcendental mellows of those topics became
agitated.
Antya 5.64
TEXT 64
TEXT
apane prasna kari' pache karena siddhanta
trtiya prahara haila, nahe katha-anta
SYNONYMS
apane -- personally; prasna kari' -- asking the question; pache -- after
that; karena siddhanta -- gives the conclusion; trtiya prahara haila --
it became afternoon; nahe katha-anta -- there was no end to such topics.
TRANSLATION
He began personally posing questions and then answering them with
conclusive statements. When afternoon came, the topics still did not end.
Antya 5.65
TEXT 65
TEXT
vakta srota kahe sune dunhe premavese
atma-smrti nahi, kahan janiba dina-sese
SYNONYMS
vakta -- the speaker; srota -- the listener; kahe -- speaks; sune --
hears; dunhe -- both of them; prema-avese -- in ecstatic love; atma-
smrti nahi -- there was no bodily consciousness; kahan -- where; janiba -
- can understand; dina-sese -- the end of day.
TRANSLATION
The speaker and listener spoke and heard in ecstatic love. Thus they
forgot their bodily consciousness. How, then, could they perceive the
end of the day?
Antya 5.66
TEXT 66
TEXT
sevaka kahila, -- dina haila avasana'
tabe raya krsna-kathara karila visrama
SYNONYMS
sevaka kahila -- the servant informed; dina -- the day; haila avasana --
has ended; tabe -- at that time; raya -- Ramananda Raya; krsna-kathara --
the talks of Krsna; karila visrama -- ended.
TRANSLATION
The servant informed them, "The day has already ended." Then Ramananda
Raya ended his discourses about Krsna.
Antya 5.67
TEXT 67
TEXT
bahu-sammana kari' misre vidaya dila
'krtartha ha-ilana' bali' misra nacite lagila
SYNONYMS
bahu-sammana -- much respectful behavior; kari' -- doing; misre -- unto
Pradyumna Misra; vidaya dila -- bade farewell; krtartha ha-ilana -- I
have become very satisfied; bali' -- saying; misra -- Pradyumna Misra;
nacite lagila -- began to dance.
TRANSLATION
Ramananda Raya paid great respect to Pradyumna Misra and bade him
farewell. Pradyumna Misra said, "I have become very satisfied." He then
began to dance.
Antya 5.68
TEXT 68
TEXT
ghare giya misra kaila snana, bhojana
sandhya-kale dekhite aila prabhura carana
SYNONYMS
ghare giya -- returning home; misra -- Pradyumna Misra; kaila --
performed; snana -- bathing; bhojana -- eating; sandhya-kale -- in the
evening; dekhite -- to see; aila -- came; prabhura carana -- the lotus
feet of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
TRANSLATION
After returning home, Pradyumna Misra bathed and ate his meal. In the
evening he came to see the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
Antya 5.69
TEXT 69
TEXT
prabhura carana vande ullasita-mane
prabhu kahe, -- krsna-katha ha-ila sravane'?
SYNONYMS
prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; carana -- the lotus feet; vande -
- he worships; ullasita-mane -- in great happiness; prabhu kahe -- Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu says; krsna-katha -- talks of Krsna; ha-ila sravane -
- did you hear.
TRANSLATION
In great happiness he worshiped the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu. The Lord inquired, "Have you heard topics about Krsna?"
Antya 5.70
TEXT 70
TEXT
misra kahe, -- "prabhu, more krtartha karila
krsna-kathamrtarnave more dubaila
SYNONYMS
misra kahe -- Pradyumna Misra said; prabhu -- my dear Lord; more -- me;
krtartha -- satisfied; karila -- You have made; krsna-katha -- of talks
about Krsna; amrta-arnave -- in the ocean of the nectar; more -- me;
dubaila -- You have drowned.
TRANSLATION
Pradyumna Misra said, "My dear Lord, You have made me extremely obliged
to You because You have drowned me in a nectarean ocean of talks about
Krsna.
Antya 5.71
TEXT 71
TEXT
ramananda raya-katha kahile na haya
'manusya' nahe raya, krsna-bhakti-rasa-maya
SYNONYMS
ramananda raya-katha -- the speeches of Ramananda Raya; kahile --
describing; na haya -- is not possible; manusya -- an ordinary human
being; nahe -- is not; raya -- Ramananda Raya; krsna-bhakti-rasa-maya --
absorbed in the devotional service of Lord Krsna.
TRANSLATION
"I cannot properly describe the discourses of Ramananda Raya, for he is
not an ordinary human being. He is fully absorbed in the devotional
service of the Lord.
PURPORT
One is forbidden to accept the guru, or spiritual master, as an ordinary
human being (gurusu nara-matih). When Ramananda Raya spoke to Pradyumna
Misra, Pradyumna Misra could understand that Ramananda Raya was not an
ordinary human being. A spiritually advanced person who is authorized
to act as the spiritual master speaks as the Supreme
Personality of Godhead dictates from within. Thus it is not he that is
personally speaking. In other words, when a pure devotee or spiritual
master speaks, what he says should be accepted as having been directly
spoken by the Supreme Personality of Godhead in the parampara system.
Antya 5.72
TEXT 72
TEXT
ara eka katha raya kahila amare
'krsna-katha-vakta kari' na janiha more
SYNONYMS
ara -- another; eka -- one; katha -- topic; raya -- Ramananda Raya;
kahila amare -- said to me; krsna-katha-vakta -- the speaker on the
talks of Krsna; kari' -- as; na janiha more -- do not consider me.
TRANSLATION
"There is one other thing Ramananda Raya said to me: ‘Do not consider me
the speaker in these talks about Krsna.
Antya 5.73
TEXT 73
TEXT
mora mukhe katha kahena apane gauracandra
yaiche kahaya, taiche kahi, -- yena vina-yantra
SYNONYMS
mora mukhe -- in my mouth; katha -- topics; kahena -- speaks; apane --
personally; gaura-candra -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; yaiche kahaya -
- as He causes to speak; taiche kahi -- so I speak; yena -- like; vina-
yantra -- the stringed instrument called the vina.
TRANSLATION
"Whatever I speak is personally spoken by Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
Like a stringed instrument, I vibrate whatever He causes me to speak.
Antya 5.74
TEXT 74
TEXT
mora mukhe kahaya katha, kare paracara
prthivite ke janibe e-lila tanhara?'
SYNONYMS
mora mukhe -- in my mouth; kahaya -- causes to speak; katha -- words;
kare paracara -- preaches; prthivite -- in this world; ke janibe -- who
will understand; e-lila -- this pastime; tanhara -- His.
TRANSLATION
"In this way the Lord speaks through my mouth to preach the cult of
Krsna consciousness. Within the world, who will understand this pastime
of the Lord's?'
Antya 5.75
TEXT 75
TEXT
ye-saba sunilun, krsna-rasera sagara
brahmadi-devera e saba na haya gocara
SYNONYMS
ye-saba -- all that; sunilun -- I heard; krsna-rasera -- of the nectar
of Lord Krsna; sagara -- the ocean; brahma-adi-devera -- of the demigods,
beginning with Lord Brahma; e saba -- all this; na haya gocara -- is
not possible to be understood.
TRANSLATION
"What I have heard from Ramananda Raya is like a nectarean ocean of
discourses about Krsna. Even the demigods, beginning with Lord Brahma,
cannot understand all these topics.
Antya 5.76
TEXT 76
TEXT
hena rasa' pana more karaila tumi
janme janme tomara paya vikailana ami
SYNONYMS
hena rasa -- such transcendental mellows; pana -- to drink; more -- me;
karaila tumi -- You have caused; janme janme -- life after life; tomara
paya -- at Your feet; vikailana ami -- I have become sold.
TRANSLATION
"My dear Lord, You have made me drink this transcendental nectar of
krsna-katha. Therefore I am sold to Your lotus feet, life after life."
Antya 5.77
TEXT 77
TEXT
prabhu kahe, -- "ramananda vinayera khani
apanara katha para-munde dena ani'
SYNONYMS
prabhu kahe -- the Lord replied; ramananda -- Ramananda Raya; vinayera
khani -- a mine of humility; apanara katha -- his own words; para-
munde -- on another's head; dena -- confers; ani' -- bringing.
TRANSLATION
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu said, "Ramananda Raya is a mine of great
humility. Therefore he has attributed his own words to another's
intelligence.
Antya 5.78
TEXT 78
TEXT
mahanubhavera ei sahaja svabhava' haya
apanara guna nahi apane kahaya"
SYNONYMS
mahanubhavera -- of those who are advanced in realization; ei -- this;
sahaja -- natural; svabhava -- characteristic; haya -- is; apanara guna -
- their own personal qualities; nahi -- do not; apane -- personally;
kahaya -- speak.
TRANSLATION
"This is a natural characteristic of those advanced in devotional
service. They do not personally speak of their own good qualities."
Antya 5.79
TEXT 79
TEXT
ramananda-rayera ei kahilu guna-lesa
pradyumna misrere yaiche kaila upadesa
SYNONYMS
ramananda-rayera -- of Sri Ramananda Raya; ei -- this; kahilu -- I have
spoken; guna-lesa -- a fraction of the transcendental attributes;
pradyumna misrere -- unto Pradyumna Misra; yaiche -- in which way; kaila
upadesa -- he gave instruction.
TRANSLATION
I have described but a fraction of the transcendental attributes of
Ramananda Raya, as revealed when he instructed Pradyumna Misra.
Antya 5.80
TEXT 80
TEXT
'grhastha' hana nahe raya sad-vargera vase
'visayi' hana sannyasire upadese
SYNONYMS
grhastha hana -- being a householder; nahe -- is not; raya -- Ramananda
Raya; sat-vargera vase -- under the control of the six kinds of bodily
changes; visayi hana -- being a pounds-and-shillings man; sannyasire
upadese -- advises persons in the renounced order of life.
TRANSLATION
Although Ramananda Raya was a householder, he was not under the control
of the six kinds of bodily changes. Although apparently a pounds-and-
shillings man, he advised even persons in the renounced order.
PURPORT
Sri Ramananda Raya externally appeared to be a grhastha who was under
the influence of the external, material energy, not a self-controlled
brahmacari, vanaprastha or sannyasi. Grhasthas (householders) who are
under the influence of the external energy accept householder life for
the purpose of sense enjoyment, but a transcendentally situated Vaisnava
is not subjected to the influence of the senses by the Lord's material
rule of the six kinds of bodily changes (kama, krodha, lobha, moha,
mada and matsarya), even when he plays the part of a grhastha. Thus
although Srila Ramananda Raya acted as a grhastha and was accepted as an
ordinary pounds-and-shillings man, he was always absorbed in the
transcendental pastimes of Lord Krsna. Therefore his mind was
spiritually situated, and he was interested only in the subject of Krsna.
Ramananda Raya was not among the Mayavadi impersonalists or
materialistic logicians who are opposed to the principles of Lord Krsna'
s transcendental pastimes. He was already spiritually situated in the
order of renounced life; therefore he was able to turn sand into gold by
spiritual potency, or, in other words, to elevate a person from a
material to a spiritual position.
Antya 5.81
TEXT 81
TEXT
ei-saba guna tanra prakasa karite
misrere pathaila tahan sravana karite
SYNONYMS
ei-saba -- all these; guna -- attributes; tanra -- of Ramananda Raya;
prakasa karite -- to demonstrate; misrere -- Pradyumna Misra; pathaila --
He sent; tahan -- there; sravana karite -- to hear.
TRANSLATION
To demonstrate the transcendental attributes of Ramananda Raya, Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu sent Pradyumna Misra to hear discourses about Krsna
from him.
Antya 5.82
TEXT 82
TEXT
bhakta-guna prakasite prabhu bhala jane
nana-bhangite guna prakasi' nija-labha mane
SYNONYMS
bhakta-guna -- the attributes of a devotee; prakasite -- to manifest;
prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; bhala jane -- knows very well how;
nana-bhangite -- by various ways; guna -- attributes; prakasi' --
manifesting; nija-labha -- His profit; mane -- He considers.
TRANSLATION
The Supreme Personality of Godhead, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, knows very
well how to demonstrate the qualities of His devotees. Therefore, acting
like an artistic painter, He does so in various ways and considers this
His personal profit.
Antya 5.83
TEXT 83
TEXT
ara eka svabhava' gaurera suna, bhakta-gana
aisvarya-svabhava gudha kare prakatana
SYNONYMS
ara -- another; eka -- one; svabhava -- characteristic; gaurera -- of
Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; suna -- hear; bhakta-gana -- O devotees;
aisvarya-svabhava -- opulences and characteristics; gudha -- very deep;
kare -- does; prakatana -- manifestation.
TRANSLATION
There is yet another characteristic of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. O
devotees, listen carefully to how He manifests His opulence and
characteristics, although they are exceptionally deep.
Antya 5.84
TEXT 84
TEXT
sannyasi pandita-ganera karite garva nasa
nica-sudra-dvara karena dharmera prakasa
SYNONYMS
sannyasi -- persons in the renounced order; pandita-ganera -- of the
learned scholars; karite -- to do; garva -- pride; nasa -- vanquishing;
nica -- lowborn; sudra -- a fourth-class man; dvara -- through; karena --
does; dharmera prakasa -- spreading of real religious principles.
TRANSLATION
To vanquish the false pride of so-called renunciants and learned
scholars, He spreads real religious principles, even through a sudra, or
lowborn, fourth-class man.
PURPORT
When a man is greatly learned in the Vedanta-sutras, he is known as a
pandita, or learned scholar. Generally this qualification is
attributed to brahmanas and sannyasis. Sannyasa, the renounced order of
life, is the topmost position for a brahmana, a member of the highest of
the four varnas (brahmana, ksatriya, vaisya and sudra). According to
public opinion, a person born in a brahmana family, duly reformed by the
purificatory processes and properly initiated by a spiritual master, is
an authority on Vedic literature. When such a person is offered the
sannyasa order, he comes to occupy the topmost position. The brahmana is
supposed to be the spiritual master of the other three varnas, namely
ksatriya, vaisya and sudra, and the sannyasi is supposed to be the
spiritual master even of the exalted brahmanas.
Generally brahmanas and sannyasis are very proud of their spiritual
positions. Therefore, to cut down their false pride, Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu preached Krsna consciousness through Ramananda Raya, who was
neither a member of the renounced order nor a born brahmana. Indeed, Sri
Ramananda Raya was a grhastha belonging to the sudra class, yet Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu arranged for him to be the master who taught
Pradyumna Misra, a highly qualified brahmana born in a brahmana family.
Even Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu Himself, although belonging to the
renounced order, took instruction from Sri Ramananda Raya. In this way
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu exhibited His opulence through Sri Ramananda
Raya. That is the special significance of this incident.
According to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's philosophy, yei krsna-tattva-
vetta, sei guru' haya: [Cc. Madhya 8.128] anyone who knows the science
of Krsna can become a spiritual master, without reference to whether or
not he is a brahmana or sannyasi. Ordinary people cannot understand the
essence of sastra, nor can they understand the pure character, behavior
and abilities of strict followers of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's
principles. The Krsna consciousness movement is creating pure, exalted
Vaisnavas even from those born in families considered lower than those
of sudras. This is proof that a Vaisnava may appear in any family, as
confirmed in Srimad-Bhagavatam (2.4.18):
kirata-hunandhra-pulinda-pulkasa
abhira-sumbha yavanah khasadayah
ye nye ca papa yad-apasrayasrayah
sudhyanti tasmai prabhavisnave namah
"Kiratas, Hunas, Andhras, Pulindas, Pulkasas, Abhiras, Sumbhas, Yavanas
and members of the Khasa races, and even others addicted to sinful acts,
can be purified by taking shelter of the devotees of the Lord, due to
His being the supreme power. I beg to offer my respectful obeisances
unto Him." (SB 2.4.18) By the grace of the Supreme Lord Visnu, anyone
can be completely purified, become a preacher of Krsna consciousness,
and become the spiritual master of the entire world. This principle is
accepted in all Vedic literature. Evidence can be quoted from
authoritative sastras showing how a lowborn person can become the
spiritual master of the entire world. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is to be
considered the most munificent personality, for He distributes the real
essence of the Vedic sastras to anyone who becomes qualified by becoming
His sincere servant.
Antya 5.85
TEXT 85
TEXT
'bhakti', prema', tattva' kahe raye kari' vakta'
apani pradyumna-misra-saha haya srota'
SYNONYMS
bhakti -- devotional service; prema -- ecstatic love; tattva -- truth;
kahe -- He says; raye -- Ramananda Raya; kari' -- by making; vakta --
the speaker; apani -- Himself; pradyumna -- misra -- Pradyumna Misra;
saha -- with; haya srota -- becomes the listener.
TRANSLATION
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu preached about devotional service, ecstatic love
and the Absolute Truth by making Ramananda Raya, a grhastha born in a
low family, the speaker. Then Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu Himself, the
exalted brahmana-sannyasi, and Pradyumna Misra, the purified brahmana,
both became the hearers of Ramananda Raya.
PURPORT
Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura says in his Amrta-pravaha-bhasya that
sannyasis in the line of Sankaracarya always think that they have
performed all the duties of brahmanas and that, furthermore, having
understood the essence of the Vedanta-sutra and become sannyasis, they
are the natural spiritual masters of all society. Similarly, persons
born in brahmana families think that because they execute the
ritualistic ceremonies recommended in the Vedas and follow the
principles of smrti, they alone can become spiritual masters of society.
These highly exalted brahmanas think that unless one is born in a
brahmana family, one cannot become a spiritual master and teach the
Absolute Truth. To cut down the pride of these birthright brahmanas and
Mayavadi sannyasis, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu proved that a person like
Ramananda Raya, although born in a sudra family and situated in the
grhastha-asrama, can become the spiritual master of such exalted
personalities as Himself and Pradyumna Misra. This is the principle of
the Vaisnava cult, as evinced in the teachings of Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu. A person who knows what is spiritual and what is material
and who is firmly fixed in the spiritual position can be jagad-guru, the
spiritual master of the entire world. One cannot become jagad-guru
simply by advertising oneself as jagad-guru without knowing the
essential principles for becoming jagad-guru. Even people who never see
what a jagad-guru is and never talk with other people become puffed-up
sannyasis and declare themselves jagad-gurus. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
did not like this. Any person who knows the science of Krsna and who is
fully qualified in spiritual life can become jagad-guru. Thus Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu personally took lessons from Sri Ramananda Raya and
also sent Pradyumna Misra, an exalted brahmana, to take lessons from him.
Antya 5.86
TEXT 86
TEXT
haridasa-dvara nama-mahatmya-prakasa
sanatana-dvara bhakti-siddhanta-vilasa
SYNONYMS
haridasa-dvara -- through Haridasa Thakura; nama-mahatmya -- of the
glories of chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra; prakasa -- manifestation;
sanatana-dvara -- through Sanatana Gosvami; bhakti-siddhanta-vilasa --
spreading the essence of devotional life.
TRANSLATION
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu exhibited the glories of the holy name of the
Lord through Haridasa Thakura, who was born in a Muslim family.
Similarly, He exhibited the essence of devotional service through
Sanatana Gosvami, who had almost been converted into a Muslim.
Antya 5.87
TEXT 87
TEXT
sri-rupa-dvara vrajera prema-rasa-lila
ke bujhite pare gambhira caitanyera khela?
SYNONYMS
sri-rupa-dvara -- through Sri Rupa Gosvami; vrajera -- of Vrndavana;
prema-rasa-lila -- description of ecstatic love and pastimes; ke -- who;
bujhite pare -- can understand; gambhira -- deep; caitanyera khela --
the activities of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
TRANSLATION
Also, the Lord fully exhibited the ecstatic love and transcendental
pastimes of Vrndavana through Srila Rupa Gosvami. Considering all this,
who can understand the deep plans of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu?
Antya 5.88
TEXT 88
TEXT
sri-caitanya-lila ei -- amrtera sindhu
trijagat bhasaite pare yara eka bindu
SYNONYMS
sri-caitanya-lila -- transcendental activities of Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu; ei -- these; amrtera sindhu -- the ocean of nectar; tri-
jagat -- the three worlds; bhasaite -- to inundate; pare -- is able;
yara -- of which; eka bindu -- one drop.
TRANSLATION
The activities of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu are just like an ocean of
nectar. Even a drop of this ocean can inundate all the three worlds.
PURPORT
To inundate the three worlds with nectar is the purpose of the pastimes
of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. How this could be possible was exhibited by
Srila Raghunatha dasa Gosvami and later by Thakura Narottama dasa and
Syamananda Gosvami, who all represented the mercy of Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu. Now that same mercy is overflooding the entire world through
the Krsna consciousness movement. The present Krsna consciousness
movement is nondifferent from the pastimes performed by Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu when He was personally present, for the same principles are
being followed and the same actions performed without fail.
Antya 5.89
TEXT 89
TEXT
Caitanya-caritamrta nitya kara pana
yaha haite premananda', bhakti-tattva-jnana'
SYNONYMS
Caitanya-caritamrta -- this transcendental literature known as Caitanya-
caritamrta; nitya -- daily; kara pana -- do relish; yaha haite -- by
which; prema-ananda -- transcendental bliss; bhakti-tattva-jnana --
transcendental knowledge in devotional service.
TRANSLATION
O devotees, relish daily the nectar of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta and the
pastimes of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, for by doing so one can merge in
transcendental bliss and attain full knowledge of devotional service.
Antya 5.90
TEXT 90
TEXT
ei-mata mahaprabhu bhakta-gana lana
nilacale viharaye bhakti pracariya
SYNONYMS
ei-mata -- in this way; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; bhakta-
gana lana -- accompanied by His pure devotees; nilacale -- at Jagannatha
Puri; viharaye -- enjoys transcendental bliss; bhakti pracariya --
preaching the cult of devotional service.
TRANSLATION
Thus Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, accompanied by His associates, His
pure devotees, enjoyed transcendental bliss in Jagannatha Puri [Nilacala]
by preaching the bhakti cult in many ways.
Antya 5.91
TEXT 91
TEXT
banga-desi eka vipra prabhura carite
nataka kari' lana aila prabhuke sunaite
SYNONYMS
banga-desi -- from Bengal; eka vipra -- one brahmana; prabhura carite --
about Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's characteristics; nataka kari' -- writing
a drama; lana -- taking; aila -- came; prabhuke sunaite -- to induce
Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu to hear.
TRANSLATION
A brahmana from Bengal wrote a drama about the characteristics of Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu and came with his manuscript to induce the Lord to
hear it.
Antya 5.92
TEXT 92
TEXT
bhagavan-acarya-sane tara paricaya
tanre mili' tanra ghare karila alaya
SYNONYMS
bhagavan-acarya -- the devotee of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu named
Bhagavan Acarya; sane -- with; tara paricaya -- his acquaintance; tanre
mili' -- meeting him; tanra ghare -- at his place; karila alaya -- made
residence.
TRANSLATION
The brahmana was acquainted with Bhagavan Acarya, one of the devotees of
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Therefore after meeting him at Jagannatha Puri,
the brahmana made his residence at Bhagavan Acarya's home.
Antya 5.93
TEXT 93
TEXT
prathame nataka tenho tanre sunaila
tanra sange aneka vaisnava nataka sunila
SYNONYMS
prathame -- at first; nataka -- the drama; tenho -- he; tanre -- him;
sunaila -- made to hear; tanra sange -- with him; aneka -- many;
vaisnava -- devotees; nataka sunila -- listened to the drama.
TRANSLATION
First the brahmana induced Bhagavan Acarya to hear the drama, and then
many other devotees joined Bhagavan Acarya in listening to it.
Antya 5.94
TEXT 94
TEXT
sabei prasamse nataka parama uttama'
mahaprabhure sunaite sabara haila mana
SYNONYMS
sabei -- all; prasamse -- praised; nataka -- the drama; parama uttama --
"very good, very good"; mahaprabhure -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; sunaite
-- to cause to hear; sabara -- of everyone; haila -- there was; mana --
mind.
TRANSLATION
All the Vaisnavas praised the drama, saying, "Very good, very good."
They also desired that Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu hear the drama.
Antya 5.95
TEXT 95
TEXT
gita, sloka, grantha, kavitva -- yei kari' ane
prathame sunaya sei svarupera sthane
SYNONYMS
gita -- song; sloka -- verse; grantha -- a literature; kavitva -- poetry;
yei -- anyone who; kari' -- making; ane -- brings; prathame -- first;
sunaya -- recites; sei -- that person; svarupera sthane -- before
Svarupa Damodara Gosvami.
TRANSLATION
Customarily, anyone who composed a song, verse, literary composition or
poem about Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu first had to bring it to Svarupa
Damodara Gosvami to be heard.
Antya 5.96
TEXT 96
TEXT
svarupa-thani uttare yadi, lana, tanra mana
tabe mahaprabhu-thani karaya sravana
SYNONYMS
svarupa-thani -- before Svarupa Damodara Gosvami; uttare -- passes; yadi
-- if one; lana -- taking; tanra mana -- his mind; tabe -- thereafter;
mahaprabhu-thani -- before Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; karaya sravana --
causes to be heard.
TRANSLATION
If passed by Svarupa Damodara Gosvami, it could be presented for Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu to hear.
Antya 5.97
TEXT 97
TEXT
'rasabhasa' haya yadi siddhanta-virodha'
sahite na pare prabhu, mane haya krodha
SYNONYMS
rasa-abhasa -- overlapping of transcendental mellows; haya -- there is;
yadi -- if; siddhanta-virodha -- against the principles of the bhakti
cult; sahite na pare -- cannot tolerate; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu; mane -- within the mind; haya -- is; krodha -- anger.
TRANSLATION
If there were a hint that transcendental mellows overlapped in a manner
contrary to the principles of the bhakti cult, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
would not tolerate it and would become very angry.
PURPORT
Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura quotes the following definition
of rasabhasa from the Bhakti-rasamrta-sindhu (Uttara-vibhaga, Ninth Wave,
13, 33, 38 and 41):
purvam evanusistena vikala rasa-laksana
rasa eva rasabhasa rasajnair anukirtitah
syus tridhoparasas canurasas caparasas ca te
uttama madhyamah proktah kanisthas cety ami kramat
praptaih sthayi-vibhavanubhavadyais tu virupatam
santadayo rasa eva dvadasoparasa matah
bhaktadibhir vibhavadyaih krsna-sambandha-varjitaih
rasa hasyadayah sapta santas canurasa matah
krsna-tat-pratipaksas ced visayasrayatam gatah
hasadinam tada te ‘tra prajnair aparasa matah
bhavah sarve tadabhasa rasabhasas ca kecana
ami prokta-rasabhijnaih sarve ‘pi rasanad rasah
"A mellow temporarily appearing transcendental but contradicting mellows
previously stated and lacking some of a mellow's necessities is called
rasabhasa, an overlapping mellow, by advanced devotees who know how to
taste transcendental mellows. Such mellows are called uparasa (
submellows), anurasa (imitation transcendental mellows) and aparasa (
opposing transcendental mellows). Thus the overlapping of transcendental
mellows is described as being first grade, second grade or third grade.
When the twelve mellows -- such as neutrality, servitorship and
friendship -- are characterized by adverse sthayi-bhava, vibhava and
anubhava ecstasies, they are known as uparasa, submellows. When the
seven indirect transcendental mellows and the dried-up mellow of
neutrality are produced by devotees and moods not directly related to
Krsna and devotional service in ecstatic love, they are described as
anurasa, imitation mellows. If Krsna and the enemies who harbor feelings
of opposition toward Him are respectively the object and abodes of the
mellow of laughter, the resulting feelings are called aparasa, opposing
mellows. Experts in distinguishing one mellow from another sometimes
accept some overlapping transcendental mellows (rasabhasa) as rasas due
to their being pleasurable and tasteful." Srila Visvanatha Cakravarti
Thakura says, paraspara-vairayor yadi yogas tada rasabhasah: "When two
opposing transcendental mellows overlap, they produce rasabhasa, or an
overlapping of transcendental mellows."
Antya 5.98
TEXT 98
TEXT
ataeva prabhu kichu age nahi sune
ei maryada prabhu kariyache niyame
SYNONYMS
ataeva -- therefore; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kichu --
anything; age -- ahead; nahi sune -- does not hear; ei maryada -- this
etiquette; prabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kariyache niyame -- has
made a regulative principle.
TRANSLATION
Therefore Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu would not hear anything before Svarupa
Damodara heard it first. The Lord made this etiquette a regulative
principle.
Antya 5.99
TEXT 99
TEXT
svarupera thani acarya kaila nivedana
eka vipra prabhura nataka kariyache uttama
SYNONYMS
svarupera thani -- before Svarupa Damodara Gosvami; acarya -- Bhagavan
Acarya; kaila -- did; nivedana -- submission; eka vipra -- one brahmana;
prabhura -- of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; nataka -- drama; kariyache --
has composed; uttama -- very nice.
TRANSLATION
Bhagavan Acarya submitted to Svarupa Damodara Gosvami, "A good brahmana
has prepared a drama about Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu that appears
exceptionally well composed.
Antya 5.100
TEXT 100
TEXT
adau tumi suna, yadi tomara mana mane
pache mahaprabhure tabe karaimu sravane
SYNONYMS
adau -- in the beginning; tumi -- you; suna -- hear; yadi -- if; tomara
mana mane -- you accept; pache -- thereafter; mahaprabhure -- Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; tabe -- then; karaimu sravane -- I shall request to
hear.
TRANSLATION
"First you hear it, and if it is acceptable to your mind, I shall
request Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu to hear it."
Antya 5.101
TEXT 101
TEXT
svarupa kahe, -- "tumi gopa' parama-udara
ye-se sastra sunite iccha upaje tomara
SYNONYMS
svarupa kahe -- Svarupa Damodara Gosvami said; tumi -- you; gopa --
cowherd boy; parama-udara -- very liberal; ye-se sastra -- anything
written as scripture; sunite -- to hear; iccha -- desire; upaje --
awakens; tomara -- of you.
TRANSLATION
Svarupa Damodara Gosvami replied, "Dear Bhagavan Acarya, you are a very
liberal cowherd boy. Sometimes the desire awakens within you to hear any
kind of poetry.
Antya 5.102
TEXT 102
TEXT
'yadva-tadva' kavira vakye haya rasabhasa'
siddhanta-viruddha sunite na haya ullasa
SYNONYMS
yadva-tadva kavira -- of any so-called poet; vakye -- in the words; haya
-- there is; rasa-abhasa -- overlapping of transcendental mellows;
siddhanta-viruddha -- against the conclusive understanding; sunite -- to
hear; na -- not; haya -- there is; ullasa -- joy.
TRANSLATION
"In the writings of so-called poets there is generally a possibility of
overlapping transcendental mellows. When the mellows thus go against the
conclusive understanding, no one likes to hear such poetry.
PURPORT
Yadva-tadva kavi refers to anyone who writes poetry without knowledge of
how to do so. Writing poetry, especially poetry concerning the Vaisnava
conclusion, is very difficult. If one writes poetry without proper
knowledge, there is every possibility that the mellows will overlap.
When this occurs, no learned or advanced Vaisnava will like to hear it.
Antya 5.103
TEXT 103
TEXT
'rasa', rasabhasa' yara nahika vicara
bhakti-siddhanta-sindhu nahi paya para
SYNONYMS
rasa -- transcendental mellows; rasa-abhasa -- overlapping of
transcendental mellows; yara -- of whom; nahika vicara -- there is no
consideration; bhakti-siddhanta-sindhu -- the ocean of the conclusions
of devotional service; nahi -- not; paya -- attains; para -- the limit.
TRANSLATION
"A so-called poet who has no knowledge of transcendental mellows and the
overlapping of transcendental mellows cannot cross the ocean of the
conclusions of devotional service.
Antya 5.104105
TEXTS 104105
TEXT
'vyakarana' nahi jane, na jane alankara'
'natakalankara'-jnana nahika yahara
krsna-lila varnite na jane sei chara!
visese durgama ei caitanya-vihara
SYNONYMS
vyakarana -- grammar; nahi jane -- does not know; na jane -- does not
know; alankara -- metaphorical ornaments; nataka-alankara -- of the
metaphorical ornaments of drama; jnana -- knowledge; nahika -- there is
not; yahara -- of whom; krsna-lila -- the pastimes of Lord Krsna;
varnite -- to describe; na jane -- does not know; sei -- he; chara --
condemned; visese -- especially; durgama -- very, very difficult; ei --
these; caitanya-vihara -- the pastimes of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
TRANSLATION
"A poet who does not know the grammatical regulative principles, who is
unfamiliar with metaphorical ornaments, especially those employed in
drama, and who does not know how to present the pastimes of Lord Krsna
is condemned. Moreover, the pastimes of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu are
especially difficult to understand.
Antya 5.106
TEXT 106
TEXT
krsna-lila, gaura-lila se kare varnana
gaura-pada-padma yanra haya prana-dhana
SYNONYMS
krsna-lila -- the pastimes of Lord Krsna; gaura-lila -- the pastimes of
Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; se -- he; kare varnana -- describes; gaura-
pada-padma -- the lotus feet of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; yanra --
whose; haya -- is; prana-dhana -- the life and soul.
TRANSLATION
"One who has accepted the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu as his
life and soul can describe the pastimes of Lord Krsna or the pastimes of
Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
Antya 5.107
TEXT 107
TEXT
gramya-kavira kavitva sunite haya duhkha'
vidagdha-atmiya-vakya sunite haya sukha'
SYNONYMS
gramya-kavira -- of a poet who writes poetry concerning man and woman;
kavitva -- poetry; sunite -- to hear; haya -- there is; duhkha --
unhappiness; vidagdha-atmiya -- of a devotee fully absorbed in ecstatic
love; vakya -- the words; sunite -- to hear; haya -- there is; sukha --
happiness.
TRANSLATION
"Hearing the poetry of a person who has no transcendental knowledge and
who writes about the relationships between man and woman simply causes
unhappiness, whereas hearing the words of a devotee fully absorbed in
ecstatic love causes great happiness.
PURPORT
Gramya-kavi refers to a poet or writer such as the authors of novels and
other fiction who write only about the relationships between man and
woman. Vidagdha-atmiya-vakya, however, refers to words written by a
devotee who fully understands pure devotional service. Such devotees,
who follow the parampara system, are sometimes described as sajatiyasaya-
snigdha, or "pleasing to the same class of people." Only the poetry and
other writings of such devotees are accepted with great happiness by
devotees.
Antya 5.108
TEXT 108
TEXT
rupa yaiche dui nataka kariyache arambhe
sunite ananda bade yara mukha-bandhe"
SYNONYMS
rupa -- Rupa Gosvami; yaiche -- as; dui -- two; nataka -- dramas;
kariyache arambhe -- has compiled; sunite -- to hear; ananda bade --
transcendental happiness increases; yara -- of which; mukha-bandhe --
even the introductory portion.
TRANSLATION
"The standard for writing dramas has been set by Rupa Gosvami. If a
devotee hears the introductory portions of his two dramas, they enhance
his transcendental pleasure."
Antya 5.109
TEXT 109
TEXT
bhagavan-acarya kahe, -- suna eka-bara
tumi sunile bhala-manda janibe vicara'
SYNONYMS
bhagavan-acarya -- Bhagavan Acarya; kahe -- says; suna -- please hear;
eka-bara -- once; tumi sunile -- if you hear; bhala-manda -- good or bad;
janibe vicara -- will be able to understand.
TRANSLATION
Despite the explanation of Svarupa Damodara, Bhagavan Acarya requested, "
Please hear the drama once. If you hear it, you can consider whether it
is good or bad."
Antya 5.110
TEXT 110
TEXT
dui tina dina acarya agraha karila
tanra agrahe svarupera sunite iccha ha-ila
SYNONYMS
dui tina dina -- for two or three days; acarya -- Bhagavan Acarya;
agraha karila -- expressed his ardent desire; tanra agrahe -- by his
eagerness; svarupera -- of Svarupa Damodara; sunite -- to hear; iccha --
desire; ha-ila -- there was.
TRANSLATION
For two or three days Bhagavan Acarya continually asked Svarupa Damodara
Gosvami to hear the poetry. Because of his repeated requests, Svarupa
Damodara Gosvami wanted to hear the poetry written by the brahmana from
Bengal.
Antya 5.111
TEXT 111
TEXT
saba lana svarupa gosani sunite vasila
tabe sei kavi nandi-sloka padila
SYNONYMS
saba lana -- in the company of other devotees; svarupa gosani -- Svarupa
Damodara Gosvami; sunite vasila -- sat down to hear; tabe -- thereafter;
sei kavi -- that poet; nandi-sloka -- the introductory verse; padila --
read.
TRANSLATION
Svarupa Damodara Gosvami sat down with other devotees to hear the poetry,
and then the poet began to read the introductory verse.
Antya 5.112
TEXT 112
TEXT
vikaca-kamala-netre sri-jagannatha-samjne
kanaka-rucir ihatmany atmatam yah prapannah
prakrti-jadam asesam cetayann avirasit
sa disatu tava bhavyam krsna-caitanya-devah
SYNONYMS
vikaca -- expanded; kamala-netre -- whose lotus eyes; sri-jagannatha-
samjne -- named Sri Jagannatha; kanaka-rucih -- possessing a golden hue;
iha -- here in Jagannatha Puri; atmani -- in the body; atmatam -- the
state of being the self; yah -- who; prapannah -- has obtained; prakrti -
- matter; jadam -- inert; asesam -- unlimitedly; cetayan -- enlivening;
avirasit -- has appeared; sah -- He; disatu -- may bestow; tava -- unto
you; bhavyam -- auspiciousness; krsna-caitanya-devah -- Lord Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu, known as Krsna Caitanya.
TRANSLATION
"The Supreme Personality of Godhead has assumed a golden complexion and
has become the soul of the body named Lord Jagannatha, whose blooming
lotus eyes are widely expanded. Thus He has appeared in Jagannatha Puri
and brought dull matter to life. May that Lord, Sri Krsna Caitanyadeva,
bestow all good fortune upon you."
Antya 5.113
TEXT 113
TEXT
sloka suni' sarva-loka tahare vakhane
svarupa kahe, -- ei sloka karaha vyakhyane'
SYNONYMS
sloka suni' -- hearing the verse; sarva-loka -- everyone; tahare -- him;
vakhane -- praised; svarupa kahe -- Svarupa Damodara Gosvami said; ei
sloka -- this verse; karaha vyakhyane -- kindly explain.
TRANSLATION
When everyone present heard the verse, they all commended the poet, but
Svarupa Damodara Gosvami requested him, "Kindly explain this verse."
Antya 5.114
TEXT 114
TEXT
kavi kahe, -- jagannatha -- sundara-sarira
caitanya-gosani -- sariri maha-dhira
SYNONYMS
kavi kahe -- the poet said; jagannatha -- Lord Jagannatha; sundara-
sarira -- very beautiful body; caitanya-gosani -- Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu; sariri -- possessor of the body; maha-dhira -- very grave.
TRANSLATION
The poet said, "Lord Jagannatha is a most beautiful body, and Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu, who is exceptionally grave, is the owner of that
body.
PURPORT
Sariri refers to a person who owns the sarira, or body. As stated in the
Bhagavad-gita (2.13):
dehino smin yatha dehe kaumaram yauvanam jara
tatha dehantara-praptir dhiras tatra na muhyati
"As the embodied soul continuously passes, in this body, from boyhood to
youth to old age, the soul similarly passes into another body at death.
A sober person is not bewildered by such a change."
For the ordinary living being in material existence there is a
division or distinction between the body and the owner of the body. In
spiritual existence, however, there is no such distinction, for the body
is the owner himself and the owner is the body itself. In spiritual
existence, everything must be spiritual. Therefore there is no
distinction between the body and its owner.
Antya 5.115
TEXT 115
TEXT
sahaje jada-jagatera cetana karaite
nilacale mahaprabhu haila avirbhute
SYNONYMS
sahaje -- naturally; jada-jagatera -- the dull material world; cetana
karaite -- to inspire to spiritual consciousness; nilacale -- at
Jagannatha Puri; mahaprabhu -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; haila avirbhute -
- has appeared.
TRANSLATION
"Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu has appeared here in Nilacala [Jagannatha Puri]
to spiritualize the entire dull material world."
Antya 5.116
TEXT 116
TEXT
suniya sabara haila anandita-mana
duhkha pana svarupa kahe sakrodha vacana
SYNONYMS
suniya -- hearing; sabara -- of all of them; haila -- there was;
anandita-mana -- great happiness in the mind; duhkha pana -- becoming
unhappy; svarupa kahe -- Svarupa Damodara Gosvami began to speak; sa-
krodha vacana -- angry words.
TRANSLATION
Hearing this, everyone present was greatly happy. But Svarupa Damodara,
who alone was very unhappy, began to speak in great anger.
Antya 5.117
TEXT 117
TEXT
"are murkha, apanara kaili sarva-nasa!
dui ta' isvare tora nahika visvasa
SYNONYMS
are murkha -- O fool; apanara -- of yourself; kaili -- you have done;
sarva-nasa -- loss of all auspiciousness; dui ta' isvare -- in the two
controllers; tora -- your; nahika visvasa -- there is no faith.
TRANSLATION
"You are a fool," he said. "You have brought ill fortune upon yourself,
for you have no knowledge of the existence of the two Lords,
Jagannathadeva and Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, nor have you faith in Them.
Antya 5.118
TEXT 118
TEXT
purnananda-cit-svarupa jagannatha-raya
tanre kaili jada-nasvara-prakrta-kaya!!
SYNONYMS
purna-ananda -- complete transcendental bliss; cit-svarupa -- the
spiritual identity; jagannatha-raya -- Lord Jagannatha; tanre -- Him;
kaili -- you have made; jada -- inert; nasvara -- perishable; prakrta --
material; kaya -- possessing a body.
TRANSLATION
"Lord Jagannatha is completely spiritual and full of transcendental
bliss, but you have compared Him to a dull, destructible body composed
of the inert, external energy of the Lord.
PURPORT
If one thinks that the form of Lord Jagannatha is an idol made of wood,
he immediately brings ill fortune into his life. According to the
direction of the Padma Purana, arcye visnau sila-dhih . . . yasya va
naraki sah: "Anyone who considers the Deity in the temple to be made of
stone or wood is a resident of hell." Thus one who thinks that the body
of Lord Jagannatha is made of matter and who distinguishes between Lord
Jagannatha's body and His soul is condemned, for he is an offender. A
pure devotee who knows the science of Krsna consciousness makes no
distinction between Lord Jagannatha and His body. He knows that they are
identical, just as Lord Krsna and His soul are one and the same. When
one's eyes are purified by devotional service performed on the spiritual
platform, one can actually envision Lord Jagannatha and His body as
being completely spiritual. The advanced devotee, therefore, does not
see the worshipable Deity as having a soul within a body like an
ordinary human being. There is no distinction between the body and the
soul of Lord Jagannatha, for Lord Jagannatha is sac-cid-ananda-vigraha [
Bs. 5.1], just as the body of Krsna is sac-cid-ananda-vigraha. There is
actually no difference between Lord Jagannatha and Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu, but the ignorant poet from Bengal applied a material
distinction to the body of Lord Sri Jagannatha.
Antya 5.119
TEXT 119
TEXT
purna-sad-aisvarya caitanya -- svayam bhagavan
tanre kaili ksudra jiva sphulinga-samana!!
SYNONYMS
purna -- complete; sat-aisvarya -- possessing six opulences; caitanya --
Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; svayam -- Himself; bhagavan -- the Supreme
Personality of Godhead; tanre -- Him; kaili -- you have made; ksudra
jiva -- an ordinary living entity; sphulinga-samana -- exactly equal to
the spark.
TRANSLATION
"You have calculated Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, who is the Supreme
Personality of Godhead, full in six opulences, to be on the level of an
ordinary living being. Instead of knowing Him as the supreme fire, you
have accepted Him as a spark."
PURPORT
In the Upanisads it is said, yathagner visphulinga vyuccaranti: the
living entities are like sparks of fire, and His Lordship the Supreme
Personality of Godhead is considered the original great fire. When we
hear this sruti-vakya, or message from the Vedas, we should understand
the distinction between the Supreme Lord Krsna and the living entities.
A person under the control of the external energy, however, cannot
understand that distinction. Such a person cannot understand that the
Supreme Person is the original great fire, whereas the living entities
are simply small fragmental parts of that Supreme Personality of Godhead.
As Krsna says in the Bhagavad-gita (15.7):
mamaivamso jiva-loke jiva-bhutah sanatanah
manah-sasthanindriyani prakrti-sthani karsati
"The living entities in this conditioned world are My eternal
fragmental parts. Due to conditioned life, they are struggling very hard
with the six senses, which include the mind."
There is a distinction between the body and the soul of the materially
existing living being, but because Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Lord
Jagannatha do not possess material bodies, there is no distinction
between Their bodies and souls. On the spiritual platform, body and soul
are identical; there is no distinction between them. As stated in Srimad-
Bhagavatam (1.11.38):
etad isanam isasya prakrti-stho ‘pi tad-gunaih
na yujyate sadatma-sthair yatha buddhis tad-asraya
"This is the divinity of the Personality of Godhead. He is not affected
by the qualities of material nature, even though He is in contact with
them. Similarly, the devotees who have taken shelter of the Lord cannot
be influenced by the material qualities." His Lordship
the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Krsna, is unaffected by the
influence of the three modes of material nature. Indeed, His devotees
are also unpolluted by the influence of the external energy because they
engage in the service of His Lordship. Even the very body of a devotee
becomes spiritualized, just as an iron rod put into fire becomes as
qualified as fire because it becomes red hot and will immediately burn
anything it touches. Therefore the poet from Bengal committed a great
offense by treating Lord Jagannatha's body and Lord Jagannatha, the
Supreme Personality of Godhead, as two different entities, material and
spiritual, as if the Lord were an ordinary living being. The Lord is
always the master of the material energy; therefore He is not doomed to
be covered by the material energy like an ordinary living entity.
Antya 5.120
TEXT 120
TEXT
dui-thani aparadhe paibi durgati!
atattva-jna tattva' varne, tara ei riti!
SYNONYMS
dui-thani -- unto both; aparadhe -- by offense; paibi -- you will get;
durgati -- hellish destination; a-tattva-jna -- one who has no knowledge
of the Absolute Truth; tattva varne -- describes the Absolute Truth;
tara -- his; ei -- this; riti -- course.
TRANSLATION
Svarupa Damodara continued, "Because you have committed an offense to
Lord Jagannatha and Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, you will attain a hellish
destination. You do not know how to describe the Absolute Truth, but
nevertheless you have tried to do so. Therefore you must be condemned.
PURPORT
The brahmana poet from Bengal was an offender in the estimation of
Svarupa Damodara Gosvami, for although the poet had no knowledge of the
Absolute Truth, he had nevertheless tried to describe it. The Bengali
poet was an offender to both Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Lord Jagannatha.
Because he had made a distinction between Lord Jagannatha's body and
His soul and because he had indicated that Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
was different from Lord Jagannatha, he had committed offenses to Them
both. A-tattva-jna refers to one who has no knowledge of the Absolute
Truth or who worships his own body as the Supreme Personality of Godhead.
If an ahangrahopasaka-mayavadi, a person engaged in fruitive activities
or a person interested only in sense gratification describes the
Absolute Truth, he immediately becomes an offender.
Antya 5.121
TEXT 121
TEXT
ara eka kariyacha parama pramada'!
deha-dehi-bheda isvare kaile aparadha'!
SYNONYMS
ara eka -- another one; kariyacha -- you have done; parama -- the
supreme; pramada -- illusion; deha-dehi-bheda -- the distinction between
the body and the soul; isvare -- in His Lordship; kaile -- you have done;
aparadha -- an offense.
TRANSLATION
"You are in complete illusion, for you have distinguished between the
body and the soul of His Lordship [Lord Jagannatha or Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu]. That is a great offense.
PURPORT
When one differentiates between the body and the soul of the Supreme
Personality of Godhead, he immediately becomes an offender. Because the
living entities in the material world are generally covered by material
bodies, the body and the soul of an ordinary human being cannot be
identical. The Supreme Lord bestows the fruits of one's activities, for
He is the Lord of the results of fruitive action. He is also the cause
of all causes, and He is the master of the material energy. Therefore He
is supreme. An ordinary living being, however, in his material condition,
experiences the results of his own fruitive activities and therefore
falls under their influence. Even in the liberated stage of brahma-bhuta
[SB 4.30.20] identification, he engages in rendering service to His
Lordship. Thus there are distinctions between an ordinary human being
and the Supreme Lord. Karmis and jnanis who ignore these distinctions
are offenders against the lotus feet of the Supreme Personality of
Godhead.
An ordinary human being is prone to be subjugated by the material energy,
whereas His Lordship the Supreme Personality of Godhead -- Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu, Lord Krsna or Lord Jagannatha -- is always the master of the
material energy and is therefore never subject to its influence. His
Lordship the Supreme Personality of Godhead has an unlimited spiritual
identity, never to be broken, whereas the consciousness of the living
entity is limited and fragmented. The living entities are fragmental
portions of the Supreme Personality of Godhead eternally (mamaivamso
jiva-loke jiva-bhutah sanatanah [Bg. 15.7]). It is not that they are
covered by the material energy in conditioned life but become one with
the Supreme Personality of Godhead when freed from the influence of
material energy. Such an idea is offensive.
According to the considerations of Mayavadi fools, the Supreme
Personality of Godhead accepts a material body when He appears in the
material world. A Vaisnava, however, knows perfectly well that for Krsna,
Lord Jagannatha or Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu -- unlike for ordinary human
beings -- there is no distinction between the body and the soul. Even in
the material world His Lordship retains His spiritual identity;
therefore Lord Krsna exhibited all opulences even in His childhood body.
There is no distinction between the body and the soul of Krsna; whether
He is in His childhood body or His youthful body, He is always identical
with His body. Even though Krsna appears like an ordinary human being,
He is never subjected to the rules and regulations of the material world.
He is svarat, or fully independent. He can appear in the material world,
but contrary to the offensive conclusion of the Mayavada school, He has
no material body. In this connection one may again refer to the above-
mentioned verse from Srimad-Bhagavatam (1.11.38):
etad isanam isasya prakrti-stho ‘pi tad-gunaih
na yujyate sadatma-sthair yatha buddhis tad-asraya
The Supreme Person has an eternal spiritual body. If one tries to
distinguish between the body and the soul of the Supreme Personality of
Godhead, he commits a great offense.
Antya 5.122
TEXT 122
TEXT
isvarera nahi kabhu deha-dehi-bheda
svarupa, deha, -- cid-ananda, nahika vibheda
SYNONYMS
isvarera -- of the Supreme Personality of Godhead; nahi -- there is not;
kabhu -- at any time; deha-dehi-bheda -- distinction between the body
and the soul; svarupa -- personal identity; deha -- body; cit-ananda --
all made of blissful spiritual energy; nahika vibheda -- there is no
distinction.
TRANSLATION
"At no time is there a distinction between the body and the soul of the
Supreme Personality of Godhead. His personal identity and His body are
made of blissful spiritual energy. There is no distinction between them.
PURPORT
Lord Krsna, the son of Nanda Maharaja, is advaya-jnana; in other words,
there is no distinction between His body and His soul, for His existence
is completely spiritual. According to the verse from Srimad-Bhagavatam
beginning with the words vadanti tat tattva-vidas tattvam (1.2.11), the
Absolute Truth is always to be understood from three angles of vision as
Brahman, Paramatma and Bhagavan. Unlike the objects of the material
world, however, the Absolute Truth is always one and always the same.
Thus there is no distinction between His body and His soul. His form,
name, attributes and pastimes, therefore, are completely distinct from
those of the material world. One should know perfectly well that there
is no difference between the body and the soul of the Supreme
Personality of Godhead. When one conceives of a distinction between His
body and His soul, one is immediately conditioned by material nature.
Because a person in the material world makes such distinctions, he is
called baddha-jiva, a conditioned soul.
Antya 5.123
TEXT 123
TEXT
"deha-dehi-vibhago yam
nesvare vidyate kvacit"
SYNONYMS
deha -- of the body; dehi -- of the embodied; vibhagah -- distinction;
ayam -- this; na -- not; isvare -- in the Supreme Personality of Godhead;
vidyate -- exists; kvacit -- at any time.
TRANSLATION
"There is no distinction between the body and the soul of the Supreme
Personality of Godhead at any time.'
PURPORT
This quotation, which is included in the Laghu-bhagavatamrta (1.5.342),
is from the Kurma Purana.
Antya 5.124125
TEXTS 124125
TEXT
natah param parama yad bhavatah svarupam
ananda-matram avikalpam aviddha-varcah
pasyami visva-srjam ekam avisvam atman
bhutendriyatmaka-madas ta upasrito smi
tad va idam bhuvana-mangala mangalaya
dhyane sma no darasitam ta upasakanam
tasmai namo bhagavate nuvidhema tubhyam
yo nadrto naraka-bhagbhir asat-prasangaih
SYNONYMS
na -- do not; atah param -- here after; parama -- O Supreme; yat -- that
which; bhavatah -- of Your Lordship; svarupam -- eternal form; ananda-
matram -- impersonal Brahman effulgence; avikalpam -- without changes;
aviddha-varcah -- without deterioration of potency; pasyami -- do I see;
visva-srjam -- creator of the cosmic manifestation; ekam -- one without
a second; avisvam -- and yet not of matter; atman -- O supreme cause;
bhuta -- body; indriya -- senses; atmaka -- on such identification;
madah -- pride; te -- unto You; upasritah -- surrendered; asmi -- I am;
tat -- the Supreme Personality of Godhead; va -- or; idam -- this
present form; bhuvana-mangala -- they are all-auspicious for all the
universes; mangalaya -- for the sake of all prosperity; dhyane -- in
meditation; sma -- as it were; nah -- unto us; darasitam -- manifested;
te -- Your; upasakanam -- of the devotees; tasmai -- unto Him; namah --
my respectful obeisances; bhagavate -- unto the Personality of Godhead;
anuvidhema -- I perform; tubhyam -- unto You; yah -- which; anadrtah --
is neglected; naraka-bhagbhih -- by persons destined for hell; asat-
prasangaih -- by material topics.
TRANSLATION
"O my Lord, I do not see a form superior to Your present form of
eternal bliss and knowledge. In Your impersonal Brahman effulgence in
the spiritual sky, there is no occasional change and no deterioration of
internal potency. I surrender unto You because, whereas I am proud of my
material body and senses, Your Lordship is the cause of the cosmic
manifestation. Yet You are untouched by matter.
"This present form, or any transcendental form expanded by the Supreme
Personality of Godhead, Sri Krsna, is equally auspicious for all the
universes. Since You have manifested this eternal personal form, upon
whom Your devotees meditate, I therefore offer my respectful obeisances
unto You. Those who are destined to be dispatched to the path of hell
neglect Your personal form because of speculating on material topics.'
PURPORT
These verses from Srimad-Bhagavatam (3.9.34) were spoken by Lord
Brahma.
Antya 5.126
TEXT 126
TEXT
kahan purnanandaisvarya' krsna mayesvara'!
kahan ksudra' jiva duhkhi', mayara kinkara'!
SYNONYMS
kahan -- whereas; purna -- full; ananda -- bliss; aisvarya -- opulences;
krsna -- Lord Krsna; maya-isvara -- the master of the material energy;
kahan -- whereas; ksudra jiva -- the little conditioned soul; duhkhi --
unhappy; mayara kinkara -- the servant of the material energy.
TRANSLATION
"Whereas Krsna, the Absolute Truth, the Supreme Personality of Godhead,
is full of transcendental bliss, possesses all six spiritual opulences
in full, and is the master of the material energy, the small conditioned
soul, who is always unhappy, is the servant of the material energy.
PURPORT
The living entity is an ever-conditioned servant of the material energy,
whereas Krsna, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is the master of the
material energy. How, then, could they be on an equal level? There can
be no comparison between them. His Lordship is always in a happy
condition of transcendental bliss, whereas the conditioned soul is
always unhappy because of his contact with the material energy. The
Supreme Lord controls the material energy, and the material energy
controls the conditioned souls. There is therefore no comparison between
the Supreme Personality of Godhead and the ordinary living entities.
Antya 5.127
TEXT 127
TEXT
"hladinya samvidaslistah
sac-cid-ananda-isvarah
svavidya samvrto jivah
sanklesa-nikarakarah"
SYNONYMS
hladinya -- by the hladini potency; samvida -- by the samvit potency;
aslistah -- surrounded; sat-cit-anandah -- always transcendentally
blissful; isvarah -- the supreme controller; sva -- own; avidya -- by
ignorance; samvrtah -- surrounded; jivah -- the living entity; sanklesa -
- of the threefold miseries; nikara -- of the multitude; akarah --
the mine.
TRANSLATION
"The Supreme Personality of Godhead, the supreme controller, is always
full of transcendental bliss and is accompanied by the potencies known
as hladini and samvit. The conditioned soul, however, is always covered
by ignorance and embarrassed by the threefold miseries of life. Thus he
is a treasure house of all kinds of tribulations.'"
PURPORT
This verse is found in Sridhara Svami's Bhavartha-dipika (1.7.6),
wherein he quotes Sri Visnu Svami.
Antya 5.128
TEXT 128
TEXT
suni' sabha-sadera citte haila camatkara
'satya kahe gosani, dunhara kariyache tiraskara'
SYNONYMS
suni' -- hearing; sabha-sadera -- of all the members of the assembly;
citte -- in the minds; haila -- there was; camatkara -- wonder; satya --
the truth; kahe -- said; gosani -- Svarupa Damodara Gosvami; dunhara --
of both; kariyache -- has done; tiraskara -- offense.
TRANSLATION
Hearing this explanation, all the members of the assembly were struck
with wonder. "Svarupa Damodara Gosvami has spoken the real truth," they
admitted. "The brahmana from Bengal has committed an offense by wrongly
describing Lord Jagannatha and Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu."
Antya 5.129
TEXT 129
TEXT
suniya kavira haila lajja, bhaya, vismaya
hamsa-madhye baka yaiche kichu nahi kaya
SYNONYMS
suniya -- hearing; kavira -- of the poet; haila -- there was; lajja --
shame; bhaya -- fear; vismaya -- astonishment; hamsa-madhye -- in a
society of white swans; baka -- a duck; yaiche -- just as; kichu --
anything; nahi -- not; kaya -- utters.
TRANSLATION
When the Bengali poet heard this chastisement from Svarupa Damodara
Gosvami, he was ashamed, fearful and astonished. Indeed, being like a
duck in a society of white swans, he could not say anything.
Antya 5.130
TEXT 130
TEXT
tara duhkha dekhi, svarupa sadaya-hrdaya
upadesa kaila tare yaiche hita' haya
SYNONYMS
tara -- his; duhkha dekhi -- observing the unhappiness; svarupa --
Svarupa Damodara Gosvami; sadaya-hrdaya -- very kindhearted; upadesa
kaila -- gave instruction; tare -- unto him; yaiche -- so that; hita --
benefit; haya -- there can be.
TRANSLATION
Seeing the poet's unhappiness, Svarupa Damodara Gosvami, who was
naturally very kindhearted, advised him so that he could derive some
benefit.
Antya 5.131
TEXT 131
TEXT
"yaha, bhagavata pada vaisnavera sthane
ekanta asraya kara caitanya-carane
SYNONYMS
yaha -- just go; bhagavata pada -- read Srimad-Bhagavatam; vaisnavera
sthane -- from a self-realized Vaisnava; ekanta asraya kara -- fully
surrender; caitanya-carane -- at the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu.
TRANSLATION
"If you want to understand Srimad-Bhagavatam," he said, "you must
approach a self-realized Vaisnava and hear from him. You can do this
when you have completely taken shelter of the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu."
PURPORT
Herein Svarupa Damodara Gosvami instructs the poet from Bengal to hear
Srimad-Bhagavatam from a pure Vaisnava and learn from him. In India
especially, there is now a class of professional Bhagavatam readers
whose means of livelihood is to go from village to village, town to town,
reading Bhagavatam and collecting daksina, or rewards, in the form of
money or goods, like umbrellas, cloth and fruit. Thus there is now a
system of Bhagavata business, with recitations called bhagavata-saptaha
that continue for one week, although this is not mentioned in Srimad-
Bhagavatam. Nowhere does Srimad-Bhagavatam say that the Bhagavatam
should be heard for one week from professionals. Rather, Srimad-
Bhagavatam (1.2.17) says, srnvatam sva-kathah krsnah punya-sravana-
kirtanah: one should regularly hear Srimad-Bhagavatam from a self-
realized Vaisnava. By such hearing, one becomes pious: hrdy antah-
stho hy abhadrani vidhunoti suhrt satam. As one thus hears the
Bhagavatam regularly and sincerely, his heart is purified of all
material contamination:
nasta-prayesv abhadresu nityam bhagavata-sevaya
bhagavaty uttama-sloke bhaktir bhavati naisthiki
"By regularly hearing the Bhagavatam and by rendering of service
to the pure devotee, all that is troublesome to the heart is
almost completely destroyed, and loving service unto the
Personality of Godhead, who is praised with transcendental songs, is
established as an irrevocable fact." (SB 1.2.18)
This is the proper process, but people are accustomed to being misled by
professional Bhagavatam reciters. Therefore Svarupa Damodara Gosvami
herein advises that one should not hear Srimad-Bhagavatam from
professional reciters. Instead, one must hear and learn the Bhagavatam
from a self-realized Vaisnava. Sometimes it is seen that when a Mayavadi
sannyasi reads the Bhagavatam, flocks of men go to hear jugglery of
words that cannot awaken their dormant love for Krsna. Sometimes people
go to see professional dramas and offer food and money to the players,
who are expert at collecting these offerings very nicely. The result is
that the members of the audience remain in the same position of grham
andha-kupam, family affection, and do not awaken their love for Krsna.
In the Bhagavatam (7.5.30), it is said, matir na krsne paratah svato va
mitho bhipadyeta grha-vratanam: the grha-vratas, those who are
determined to continue following the materialistic way of life, will
never awaken their dormant love of Krsna, for they hear the Bhagavatam
only to solidify their position in household life and to be happy in
family affairs and sex. Condemning this process of hearing the
Bhagavatam from professionals, Svarupa Damodara Gosvami says, yaha,
bhagavata pada vaisnavera sthane: "To understand the Srimad-Bhagavatam,
you must approach a self-realized Vaisnava." One should rigidly avoid
hearing the Bhagavatam from a Mayavadi or other nondevotee who simply
performs a grammatical jugglery of words to twist some meaning from the
text, collect money from the innocent public, and thus keep people in
darkness.
Svarupa Damodara Gosvami strictly prohibits the behavior of the
materialistic so-called hearers of Srimad-Bhagavatam. Instead of
awakening real love for Krsna, such hearers of the Bhagavatam become
more and more attached to household affairs and sex life (yan maithunadi-
grhamedhi-sukham hi tuccham [SB 7.9.45]). One should hear Srimad-
Bhagavatam from a person who has no connection with material activities,
or, in other words, from a paramahamsa Vaisnava, one who has achieved
the highest stage of sannyasa. This, of course, is not possible unless
one takes shelter of the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
Srimad-Bhagavatam is understandable only for one who can follow in the
footsteps of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
Antya 5.132
TEXT 132
TEXT
caitanyera bhakta-ganera nitya kara sanga'
tabeta janiba siddhanta-samudra-taranga
SYNONYMS
caitanyera -- of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; bhakta-ganera -- of the
devotees; nitya -- regularly; kara -- do; sanga -- association; tabeta --
then only; janiba -- you will understand; siddhanta-samudra-taranga --
the waves of the ocean of devotional service.
TRANSLATION
Svarupa Damodara continued, "Associate regularly with the devotees of
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, for then only will you understand the waves of
the ocean of devotional service.
PURPORT
It is clearly to be understood in this connection that the followers of
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's way of devotional service are eternal
associates of the Supreme Personality of Godhead and perfect knowers of
the Absolute Truth. If one immediately follows the principles of Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu by associating with His devotees, lusty desires for
material enjoyment will vanish from one's heart. Then one will be able
to understand the meaning of Srimad-Bhagavatam and the purpose of
listening to it. Otherwise such understanding is impossible.
Antya 5.133
TEXT 133
TEXT
tabeta panditya tomara ha-ibe saphala
krsnera svarupa-lila varniba nirmala
SYNONYMS
tabeta -- then only; panditya -- learning; tomara -- your; ha-ibe --
will become; sa-phala -- successful; krsnera -- of Lord Krsna; svarupa-
lila -- the transcendental pastimes; varniba -- you will describe;
nirmala -- without material contamination.
TRANSLATION
"Only if you follow the principles of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and His
devotees will your learning be successful. Then you will be able to
write about the transcendental pastimes of Krsna without material
contamination.
Antya 5.134
TEXT 134
TEXT
ei sloka kariyacha pana santosa
tomara hrdayera arthe dunhaya lage dosa'
SYNONYMS
ei sloka -- this verse; kariyacha -- you have composed; pana santosa --
getting satisfaction; tomara hrdayera -- of your heart; arthe -- by the
meaning; dunhaya -- to both; lage dosa -- there is an offense.
TRANSLATION
"You have composed this introductory verse to your great satisfaction,
but the meaning you have expressed is contaminated by offenses to both
Lord Jagannatha and Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
Antya 5.135
TEXT 135
TEXT
tumi yaiche-taiche kaha, na janiya riti
sarasvati sei-sabde kariyache stuti
SYNONYMS
tumi -- you; yaiche-taiche -- somehow or other; kaha -- speak; na janiya
riti -- not knowing the regulative principles; sarasvati -- the goddess
of learning; sei-sabde -- in those words; kariyache stuti -- has made
prayers.
TRANSLATION
"You have written something irregular, not knowing the regulative
principles, but the goddess of learning, Sarasvati, has used your words
to offer her prayers to the Supreme Lord.
PURPORT
Svarupa Damodara Gosvami informed the Bengali poet, "Because of your
ignorance and your leaning toward Mayavada philosophy, you cannot
distinguish the difference between the Mayavada and Vaisnava
philosophies. Therefore the process you have adopted to praise Lord Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Lord Jagannatha does not follow the proper
system; indeed, it is irregular and offensive. Fortunately, however,
through your words, the goddess of learning, mother Sarasvati, has
tactfully offered her prayers to her master, Lord Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu."
Antya 5.136
TEXT 136
TEXT
yaiche indra, daityadi kare krsnera bhartsana
sei-sabde sarasvati karena stavana
SYNONYMS
yaiche -- just like; indra -- Lord Indra, the King of heaven; daitya --
demons; adi -- and others; kare -- do; krsnera bhartsana -- chastisement
to Krsna; sei-sabde -- by those words; sarasvati -- the goddess of
learning; karena stavana -- offers prayers.
TRANSLATION
"Sometimes demons, and even Lord Indra, the King of heaven, chastised
Krsna, but mother Sarasvati, taking advantage of their words, offered
prayers to the Lord.
Antya 5.137
TEXT 137
TEXT
vacalam balisam stabdham
ajnam pandita-maninam
krsnam martyam upasritya
gopa me cakrur apriyam
SYNONYMS
vacalam -- talkative; balisam -- childish; stabdham -- impudent; ajnam --
foolish; pandita-maninam -- thinking Himself a very learned scholar;
krsnam -- Krsna; martyam -- an ordinary mortal human being; upasritya --
taking shelter of; gopah -- the cowherd men; me -- unto me; cakruh --
committed; apriyam -- that which is not very much appreciated.
TRANSLATION
"[Lord Indra said:] This Krsna, who is an ordinary human being, is
talkative, childish, impudent and ignorant, although He thinks Himself
very learned. The cowherd men in Vrndavana have offended me by accepting
Him. This has not been greatly appreciated by me.'
PURPORT
This verse is from Srimad-Bhagavatam (10.25.5).
Antya 5.138
TEXT 138
TEXT
aisvarya-made matta indra, -- yena matoyala
buddhi-nasa haila, kevala nahika sambhala
SYNONYMS
aisvarya-made -- being proud of his opulence; matta -- maddened; indra --
the King of heaven; yena -- as if; matoyala -- a mad person; buddhi-
nasa -- bereft of intelligence; haila -- became; kevala -- only; nahika -
- there is not; sambhala -- caution.
TRANSLATION
"Indra, the King of heaven, being too proud of his heavenly opulences,
became like a madman. Thus bereft of his intelligence, he could not
restrain himself from speaking nonsensically about Krsna.
Antya 5.139
TEXT 139
TEXT
indra bale, -- "muni krsnera kariyachi nindana"
tara-i mukhe sarasvati karena stavana
SYNONYMS
indra bale -- Indra says; muni -- I; krsnera -- of Lord Krsna; kariyachi
-- have done; nindana -- chastisement and defamation; tara-i mukhe --
from his mouth; sarasvati -- mother Sarasvati, the goddess of learning;
karena stavana -- offers prayers.
TRANSLATION
"Thus Indra thought, I have properly chastised Krsna and defamed Him.'
But Sarasvati, the goddess of learning, took this opportunity to offer
prayers to Krsna.
Antya 5.140
TEXT 140
TEXT
'vacala' kahiye -- veda-pravartaka' dhanya
'balisa' -- tathapi sisu-praya' garva-sunya
SYNONYMS
vacala -- talkative; kahiye -- I say; veda-pravartaka -- one who can
speak with the authority of the Vedas; dhanya -- glorious; balisa --
childish; tathapi -- still; sisu-praya -- like a child; garva-sunya --
without pride.
TRANSLATION
"The word vacala' is used to refer to a person who can speak according
to Vedic authority, and the word balisa' means innocent.' Krsna spoke
the Vedic knowledge, yet He always presents Himself as a prideless,
innocent boy.
Antya 5.141
TEXT 141
TEXT
vandyabhave anamra' -- stabdha'-sabde kaya
yaha haite anya vijna' nahi -- se ajna' haya
SYNONYMS
vandya-abhave -- because there is no one else to be offered obeisances;
anamra -- the one who does not offer obeisances; stabdha-sadbe -- by the
word stabdha ("impudent"); kaya -- says; yaha haite -- than whom; anya --
other; vijna -- learned scholar; nahi -- is not; se -- He; ajna -- one
by whom nothing is unknown; haya -- is.
TRANSLATION
"When there is no one else to receive obeisances, one may be called
anamra,' or one who offers obeisances to no one. This is the meaning of
the word stabdha.' And because no one is found to be more learned than
Krsna, He may be called ajna,' indicating that nothing is unknown to
Him.
Antya 5.142
TEXT 142
TEXT
'panditera manya-patra -- haya pandita-mani'
tathapi bhakta-vatsalye manusya' abhimani
SYNONYMS
panditera -- of learned scholars; manya-patra -- worshipable object;
haya -- is; pandita-mani -- a person honored by the learned scholars;
tathapi -- still; bhakta-vatsalye -- because of being very affectionate
to the devotees; manusya abhimani -- presents Himself as an ordinary
human being.
TRANSLATION
"The word pandita-mani' can be used to indicate that Krsna is honored
even by learned scholars. Nevertheless, because of affection for His
devotees, Krsna appears like an ordinary human being and may therefore
be called martya.'
Antya 5.143
TEXT 143
TEXT
jarasandha kahe, -- "krsna -- purusa-adhama
tora sange na yujhimu, "yahi bandhu-han"
SYNONYMS
jarasandha kahe -- Jarasandha says; krsna -- Krsna; purusa-adhama -- the
lowest of human beings; tora sange -- with You; na yujhimu -- I shall
not fight; yahi -- because; bandhu-han -- killer of Your own relatives.
TRANSLATION
"The demon Jarasandha chastised Krsna, saying, You are the lowest of
human beings. I shall not fight with You, for You killed Your own
relatives.'
PURPORT
In this verse also, mother Sarasvati offers prayers to Krsna. The word
purusa-adhama refers to the Personality of Godhead, under whom all other
persons remain, or, in other words, purusa-uttama, the best of all
living beings. Similarly, the word bandhu-han means "the killer of maya."
In the conditioned state of life, one is closely related with maya as a
friend, but when one comes in contact with Krsna one is freed from that
relationship.
Antya 5.144
TEXT 144
TEXT
yaha haite anya purusa-sakala -- adhama'
sei haya purusadhama' -- sarasvatira mana
SYNONYMS
yaha haite -- from whom; anya -- other; purusa -- persons; sakala -- all;
adhama -- subordinate; sei -- he; haya -- is; purusa-adhama -- the
person under whom all others remain; sarasvatira mana -- the explanation
of mother Sarasvati.
TRANSLATION
"Mother Sarasvati takes purusadhama' to mean purusottama,' He to whom
all men are subordinate.'
Antya 5.145
TEXT 145
TEXT
'bandhe sabare' -- tate avidya bandhu' haya
'avidya-nasaka' -- bandhu-han'-sabde kaya
SYNONYMS
bandhe -- binds; sabare -- everyone; tate -- therefore; avidya --
nescience, or maya; bandhu -- binder or relative; haya -- is; avidya-
nasaka -- vanquisher of maya; bandhu-han-sabde -- by the word bandhu-
han; kaya -- mother Sarasvati says.
TRANSLATION
"Nescience, or maya, may be called bandhu' because she entangles
everyone in the material world. Therefore by using the word bandhu-han,'
mother Sarasvati says that Lord Krsna is the vanquisher of maya.
PURPORT
Everyone is entangled in the illusory energy, but as stated in the
Bhagavad-gita (7.14), mam eva ye prapadyante mayam etam taranti te: [Bg.
7.14] as soon as one surrenders to Krsna, he is freed from maya.
Therefore Krsna may be called bandhu-han, the killer of maya.
Antya 5.146
TEXT 146
TEXT
ei-mata sisupala karila nindana
sei-vakye sarasvati karena stavana
SYNONYMS
ei-mata -- in this way; sisupala -- Sisupala; karila
nindana -- blasphemed; sei-vakye -- by those words; sarasvati -- the
goddess of learning; karena stavana -- offers prayers.
TRANSLATION
"Sisupala also blasphemed Krsna in this way, but the goddess of learning,
Sarasvati, offered her prayers to Krsna even by his words.
Antya 5.147
TEXT 147
TEXT
taiche ei sloke tomara arthe ninda' aise
sarasvatira artha suna, yate stuti' bhase
SYNONYMS
taiche -- in that way; ei sloke -- in this verse; tomara -- your; arthe -
- by the meaning; ninda -- blasphemy; aise -- comes; sarasvatira artha --
the meaning of mother Sarasvati; suna -- hear; yate -- by which; stuti -
- prayers; bhase -- appear.
TRANSLATION
"In that way, although your verse is blasphemous according to your
meaning, mother Sarasvati has taken advantage of it to offer prayers to
the Lord.
Antya 5.148
TEXT 148
TEXT
jagannatha hana krsnera atma-svarupa'
kintu ihan daru-brahma -- sthavara-svarupa
SYNONYMS
jagannatha -- Lord Jagannatha; hana -- is; krsnera atma-svarupa --
identical with Krsna; kintu -- but; ihan -- here, at Jagannatha Puri;
daru-brahma -- the Absolute appearing as wood; sthavara-svarupa --
nonmoving identity.
TRANSLATION
"There is no difference between Lord Jagannatha and Krsna, but here Lord
Jagannatha is fixed as the Absolute Person appearing in wood. Therefore
He does not move.
Antya 5.149
TEXT 149
TEXT
tanha-saha atmata eka-rupa hana
krsna eka-tattva-rupa -- dui rupa hana
SYNONYMS
tanha-saha -- with Him; atmata -- the quality of being the self; eka-
rupa hana -- being one form; krsna -- Lord Krsna; eka-tattva-rupa -- one
principle; dui -- two; rupa -- forms; hana -- becoming.
TRANSLATION
"Thus Lord Jagannatha and Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, although appearing as
two, are one because They are both Krsna, who is one alone.
Antya 5.150
TEXT 150
TEXT
samsara-tarana-hetu yei iccha-sakti
tahara milana kari' ekata yaiche prapti
SYNONYMS
samsara-tarana-hetu -- for delivering the entire world; yei -- that;
iccha-sakti -- the potency of will; tahara -- of that will; milana kari'
-- by the meeting; ekata -- oneness; yaiche -- so that; prapti --
attainment.
TRANSLATION
"The supreme desire to deliver the entire world meets in the two of
Them, and for that reason also They are one and the same.
Antya 5.151
TEXT 151
TEXT
sakala samsari lokera karite uddhara
gaura-jangama-rupe kaila avatara
SYNONYMS
sakala -- all; samsari -- materially contaminated; lokera -- persons;
karite uddhara -- to deliver; gaura -- Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; jangama -
- moving; rupe -- in the form; kaila avatara -- has descended.
TRANSLATION
"To deliver all the materially contaminated people of the world, that
same Krsna has descended in the moving form of Lord Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu.
Antya 5.152
TEXT 152
TEXT
jagannathera darsane khandaya samsara
saba-desera saba-loka nare asibara
SYNONYMS
jagannathera -- of Lord Jagannatha; darsane -- by visiting; khandaya
samsara -- one is freed from material existence; saba-desera -- of all
countries; saba-loka -- all men; nare asibara -- cannot come.
TRANSLATION
"By visiting Lord Jagannatha one is freed from material existence, but
not all men of all countries can come or be admitted here in Jagannatha
Puri.
Antya 5.153
TEXT 153
TEXT
sri-krsna-caitanya-prabhu dese dese yana
saba-loke nistarila jangama-brahma hana
SYNONYMS
sri-krsna-caitanya-prabhu -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; dese dese
yana -- moving from one country to another; saba-loke nistarila --
delivered all conditioned souls; jangama-brahma -- moving Brahman; hana -
- being.
TRANSLATION
"Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, however, moves from one country to another,
personally or by His representative. Thus He, as the moving Brahman,
delivers all the people of the world.
Antya 5.154
TEXT 154
TEXT
sarasvatira artha ei kahilun vivarana
eho bhagya tomara aiche karile varnana
SYNONYMS
sarasvatira -- of Sarasvati; artha -- meaning; ei -- this; kahilun
vivarana -- I have explained; eho -- this; bhagya -- great fortune;
tomara aiche -- in such a way; karile varnana -- you have described.
TRANSLATION
"Thus I have explained the meaning intended by mother Sarasvati, the
goddess of learning. It is your great fortune that you have described
Lord Jagannatha and Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu in that way.
Antya 5.155
TEXT 155
TEXT
krsne gali dite kare nama uccarana
sei nama haya tara muktira' karana"
SYNONYMS
krsne -- Lord Krsna; gali dite -- to blaspheme or chastise; kare nama
uccarana -- chants the name of Krsna; sei nama -- that holy name; haya --
becomes; tara -- his; muktira karana -- the cause of liberation.
TRANSLATION
"Sometimes it so happens that one who wants to chastise Krsna utters the
holy name, and thus the holy name becomes the cause of his liberation."
Antya 5.156
TEXT 156
TEXT
tabe sei kavi sabara carane padiya
sabara sarana laila dante trna lana
SYNONYMS
tabe -- thereupon; sei -- that; kavi -- poet; sabara -- of all; carane --
at the feet; padiya -- falling down; sabara -- of all the devotees;
sarana laila -- took shelter; dante -- in the mouth; trna lana -- taking
a straw.
TRANSLATION
Upon hearing this proper explanation by Svarupa Damodara Gosvami, the
Bengali poet fell down at the feet of all the devotees and took shelter
of them with a straw in his mouth.
Antya 5.157
TEXT 157
TEXT
tabe saba bhakta tare angikara kaila
tara guna kahi' mahaprabhure milaila
SYNONYMS
tabe -- thereupon; saba bhakta -- all the devotees; tare -- him;
angikara kaila -- accepted as one of the associates; tara guna kahi' --
explaining his humble behavior; mahaprabhure milaila -- introduced him
to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
TRANSLATION
Thereupon all the devotees accepted his association. Explaining his
humble behavior, they introduced him to Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
Antya 5.158
TEXT 158
TEXT
sei kavi sarva tyaji' rahila nilacale
gaura-bhakta-ganera krpa ke kahite pare?
SYNONYMS
sei kavi -- that poet; sarva tyaji' -- giving up all nonsensical
activities; rahila -- remained; nilacale -- at Jagannatha Puri; gaura-
bhakta-ganera -- of the devotees of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; krpa --
the mercy; ke -- who; kahite pare -- can explain.
TRANSLATION
By the mercy of the devotees of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, that poet
from Bengal gave up all other activities and stayed with them at
Jagannatha Puri. Who can explain the mercy of the devotees of Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu?
Antya 5.159
TEXT 159
TEXT
ei ta' kahilun pradyumna-misra-vivarana
prabhura ajnaya kaila krsna-kathara sravana
SYNONYMS
ei ta' kahilun -- thus I have described; pradyumna-misra-vivarana -- the
descriptive narration of Pradyumna Misra; prabhura ajnaya -- on the
order of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; kaila -- did; krsna-kathara sravana --
listening to discourses on topics concerning Krsna.
TRANSLATION
I have thus described the narration concerning Pradyumna Misra and how,
following the order of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, he listened to
discourses about Krsna spoken by Ramananda Raya.
Antya 5.160
TEXT 160
TEXT
tara madhye kahilun ramanandera mahima
apane sri-mukhe prabhu varne yanra sima
SYNONYMS
tara madhye -- within these statements; kahilun -- I have explained;
ramanandera mahima -- the glories of Ramananda Raya; apane -- personally;
sri-mukhe -- from his mouth; prabhu -- the Lord; varne -- explains;
yanra -- of whom; sima -- the limit of ecstatic love.
TRANSLATION
Within the narration I have explained the glorious characteristics of
Sri Ramananda Raya, through whom Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu personally
described the limits of ecstatic love for Krsna.
Antya 5.161
TEXT 161
TEXT
prastave kahilun kavira nataka-vivarana
ajna hana sraddhaya paila prabhura carana
SYNONYMS
prastave -- by the way; kahilun -- I have explained; kavira -- of the
poet; nataka-vivarana -- description of the drama; ajna hana -- although
being ignorant; sraddhaya -- with faith and love; paila -- got; prabhura
carana -- shelter at the lotus feet Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
TRANSLATION
In the course of the narration, I have also told about the drama by the
poet from Bengal. Although he was ignorant, because of his faith and
humility he nevertheless obtained shelter at the lotus feet of Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
Antya 5.162
TEXT 162
TEXT
sri-krsna-caitanya-lila -- amrtera sara
eka-lila-pravahe vahe sata-sata dhara
SYNONYMS
sri-krsna-caitanya-lila -- the pastimes of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu;
amrtera sara -- the essence of nectar; eka-lila -- of one pastime;
pravahe -- by the stream; vahe -- flow; sata-sata dhara -- hundreds and
hundreds of branches.
TRANSLATION
The pastimes of Lord Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu are the essence of
nectar. From the stream of one of His pastimes flow hundreds and
thousands of branches.
Antya 5.163
TEXT 163
TEXT
sraddha kari' ei lila yei pade, sune
gaura-lila, bhakti-bhakta-rasa-tattva jane
SYNONYMS
sraddha kari' -- with faith and love; ei lila -- these pastimes; yei --
anyone who; pade sune -- reads and hears; gaura-lila -- the pastimes of
Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; bhakti-bhakta-rasa-tattva -- the truth
about devotional service, devotees and their transcendental mellows;
jane -- understands.
TRANSLATION
Anyone who reads and hears these pastimes with faith and love can
understand the truth about devotional service, devotees and the
transcendental mellows of the pastimes of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
Antya 5.164
TEXT 164
TEXT
sri-rupa-raghunatha-pade yara asa
caitanya-caritamrta kahe krsnadasa
SYNONYMS
sri-rupa -- Srila Rupa Gosvami; raghunatha -- Srila Raghunatha dasa
Gosvami; pade -- at the lotus feet; yara -- whose; asa -- expectation;
Caitanya-caritamrta -- the book named Caitanya-caritamrta; kahe --
describes; krsnadasa -- Srila Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami.
TRANSLATION
Praying at the lotus feet of Sri Rupa and Sri Raghunatha, always
desiring their mercy, I, Krsnadasa, narrate Sri Caitanya-caritamrta,
following in their footsteps.
Thus end the Bhaktivedanta purports to Sri Caitanya-caritamrta,
Antya-lila, Fifth Chapter, describing how Pradyumna Misra received
instructions from Ramananda Raya.
Number of differences: 185
Added(0,128)
Deleted(0,80)
Changed(318)
Changed in changed(217)
Ignored
Generated on December 5, 2014, 3:37 PM by ExamDiff Pro 7.0.1.12.